20 November 2012

TEXTS WHOSE AUTHORS CAN BE DATED

AUTHORS LISTED CHRONOLOGICALLY

15th century to the present

[For other time frames, or an alphabetical index, click on the images above.]

837.Anantanārāyaṇa (1400)

       1.Vijayā on Paritoṣa Miśra's Tantravārttikājita (NCat I, 171; VIII, 95)

837.1.1 Kunio Harikai, "Vijayā, the commentary on Ājitā I.2.1-3; I.2.1-4; I.3.2-8. Acta Eruditorium 14, 1995, 1-55; 15, 1996, 1-42; 16, 1997, 1-30; 17, 1998, 1-49; 18, 1999, 1-52

838.Jinameru (1400)

       1.Navatattvaprakaraṇāvacūri (Jain) (cf. CatPun 3553 for ms. citation)

839.Tvantopādhyāya (1400)

       1.General

839.1.1 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Tvantopādhyāya", JGJRI 5, 1947-48, 13-22

840.Svātmārāma (1400)

       1.Haṭhayogapradīpikā (Haṭha Yoga)

See a1350.26.1. e379.60.16.1. et131.1.213.1.

840.1.1 Edited, with Brahmānanda's Jyotsnā. Burdwan 1890

840.1.2 Translated into German by Hermann Walter as Die Leuchte des Haṭhayoga. Munchen 1893; New York 1984

840.1.3 Edited, with Brahmānanda's Jyotsnā, and translated by Srinivasa Iyengar. Bombay 1893. Revised edition, ALB 36, 1933, 1948, 1972; Kalyan 1936; Bombay 1962, 1983, 1994; Val Morin, Quebec 1987

840.1.3.5 Partially translated into German by Richard Schmidt, Fakire und Fakirtum im älter und modernen Indien. Yoga-lehre und Yoga-praxis nach den indischen Originalquellen dargestellt. Berlin 1908

840.1.4 P.K.Gode, "The Uḍḍīyāna Bandha of Haṭha-yoga", Journal of the Orissa Academy 2, 55-68. Reprinted SILH 1, 388-398

840.1.5 Edited and translated by Pancham Singh. SBH 15.3, Allahabad 1915, 1932, 1974, 1992, 1997; Adyar 1972, 1975; Delhi 1984, 2003; New Delhi 1974, 1975

840.1.5.1 Edited by O.V.Dorasamayya. Madras 1924

840.1.5.2 Edited by N. Ramanpilla. Kollam 1927

840.1.5.3 Edited by Surendra Mohan Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1927

840.1.6 P.K.Gode, "Date of the Haṭhayogapradīpikā of Svātmārāma Muni", IHQ 16, 1940, 306-313. Reprinted SILH 1, 379-387

840.1.7 Translated into German by Hans-Ulrich Rieker. Zurich 1957. This translated into English by Elsy Becherer as The Yoga of Light. New York 1971, 1992; Los Angeles 1971, 1973, 1974, 1977; London 1989; Middletown, Cal. 1978

840.1.8 Edited with Brahmānanda's Jyotsnā by Mihiracandra. 1962

840.1.9 Edited and translated by Jayadeva Yogendra. JYI 12, 1966 - 13, 1967-68

840.1.10 Translated in YM 12, 1970 - 13, 1970

840.1.11 Edited and translated by Digambaraji and Raghunath Sastri Kokaje. Poona 1970

840.1.11.5 Edited and translated into Greek and English by Tookaram Tatya. Second revised edition by Radha Baumier and A. A. Ramanathan. ALB 36, 1972, 1-108

840.1.12 Edited and translated into French, with extracts from Brahmānanda's commentary, by Tara Michael. Paris 1974

840.1.12.1 Edited by Camanalala Gautama. Bareli 1974

840.1.12.2 Translated by Kevin and Venika Kingsland as Haṭhapradīpikā: The Means by Which Constant Change may be Transcended to Reveal the Eternal Light of the Self. Torquay, Devon 1977

840.1.13 A.N.Jani, "Interpolations in the Haṭhayogapradīpikā", ITaur 8-9, 1980-81, 209-214

840.1.13.0 Edited by Ramalala Srivastava. Gorakhpur 1980

840.1.13.01 Edited with Brahmānanda's Jyotsna and a Manobholasinī. Bombay 1982

840.1.13.05 T. Janardhanan Nair, Yogic Exercises: an Exposition of Śivasamḥitā, Herandasaṃhitā, and Haṭhayogapradīpikā. Bombay 1987

840.1.13.1 M. L. Gharote, "A critical note on Haṭhayogapradīpikā", YM 28.2, 1989, 17-28. also JOI 40, 1991, 243-248

840.1.13.2 Jayadeva A. Jaini, "Divergent views mentioned in the Haṭhayogapradīpikā of Svātmarāma", Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 371-377

840.1.14 Edited by Giuseppe Spere as La lucerna dello haṭha-yoga. Torino 1990

840.1.15 Edited and translated by Pratap Vijayindra. Philadelphia 1996

840.1.16 Edited and translated by Muktibodhananda Sarasvati as Light on Haṭha Yoga. Munger, Bihar 1998

840.1.17 M.L.Gharote, "Some problems related to the Hathayogapradipika", DCH 479-514

840.1.18 Edited with Bṛhadyogiyajāvalkya and the Jyotsna commentary, the Vasiṣṭasaṃhitā, Dattātreya's Yogaśāstra and Yogatārāvalī, by Mukteshankar. Lonavla 2004

840.1.19 Translated by Brian Dana Akers. Delhi 2005

840.1.22 Satish Bharadwaj, Haṭha Yoga for Spiritual Healing and Healthy Mind. Chandigarh 2007

840.1.25 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 489-502

841.Śrīkaṇṭha or Nīlakaṇṭha (1400)

       1.Bhāṣya on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras

See e23.1:4,8,32,39,44,63,68,132,151,168,267,269. t23.1.188

841.1.1 K.G.N.Sastri, "Śrīkaṇṭhācārya", Jignyasa 1.2, 1927, 1-36

841.1.2 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, The Sivādvaita of Śrīkaṇṭha. Madras 1930

841.1.3 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Śrīkaṇṭha Śivācārya", in Dhruva III

841.1.4 Roma Chaudhuri, "Viśiṣṭa-Śivādvaita-Vāda: the Śaiva-Vedānta school of Śrīkaṇṭha Śivācārya", P 1, 1954-55, 40-53

841.1.5 Summarized in Dasgupta V, 65-95

841.1.6 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Divine omnipotence", CPSSS 407-417

841.1.7 Roma Chaudhuri, Doctrine of Śrīkaṇṭha. Calcutta 1962

841.1.8 Selections translated in HTR 389-394

841.1.11 T. Ganesan, "Śrīkaṇṭha Viśiṣṭaśivadvait: influence of śaivāgama on Vedānta", JGJRI 62, 387-396

       2.Kriyāsāra (Vīraśaiva)

841.2.1 Edited in Telugu characters

841.2.2 Edited, with Nirvāṇa Mantrarāja's Sarvasvabhūṣaṇa. Sholapur 1910

841.2.3 Edited by S. Narayanasvami Sastri, E.S.Venkatanathacarya and A. Ramasastry. Three volumes. MOLP 95, 99, 100, 1954-1958

841.2.4 Translated Mysore 1970

       3.General

841.3.1 T.R.Chintamani, "The date of Śrīkaṇṭha and his Brahmamīmāṃsā", JOR 1, 1927, 67-76, 183-184

841.3.2 Shailaja Bapat, "Śrīkaṇṭha Śivācārya's Śiva Viśiṣṭādvaita", SBVLB 141-161

842.Vāgeśa Tīrtha (1400) (NCat VIII, 82)

       1.Commentary on Madhva's Tattvodyota (NCat VIII, 82)

       2.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati (NCat XIII, 37)

843.Pratyaksvarūpa or Pratyagrupa (1400)

       1.Nayanaprasādinī on Citsukha's Tattvapradīpikā (NCat VIII, 53)

See e715A.10.11.8; 768.10:2,3,7,10,11

       2.General

843.2.1 S.R.Krishnamurti Sastri, "Pratyaksvarūpa", PA 174-177. Reprinted TVOS 30.2, 2005, 24-27

844.Sādhuratnasūri (1400)

       1.Avacūri on Dharmasūri's Navatattvaprakaraṇa (NCat IX, 393; JRK 207)

See e196B.1.17

843A.Kṣemaṅkara Gaṇi (1400)

       1.Ṣaṭpuruṣavicāra

843A.1.1 Translatedi nto Gujarati in JDPS, Bhavnagar 1905

843A1.2 Published in the Seth Devchand Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhara Fund Series 24, 1915

845.Śrīdhara Svāmin (1400)

       1.Subodhinī on the Bhagavadgītā

See e379.12:1,3-5,7,10,13,15,22,23,30,34. e764.7.2

845.1.0 Edited by Sadasiva Satha Hegiste. Mumbai 1858

845.1.1 Edited, with Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Gūḍhārthadīpikā, by K.S.Agase. ASS 45, 1901, 1912

845.1.2 Edited by Ramacandra Adhikari. 1964

845.1.2.5 Edited, with Vamsidhara's Prakasa, Radha Ramanadasa's Dīpīkā, Viraragbhava's Bhagavatacandrika, Vijayadhvajatirtha's Padaratnavali, Jiva Gosvamin's Kramasandarbha, Visvanatha Cakravartin's Pararthadarsini, Sukadeva's Siddhantapradesa, Vallabha's Subodhini, Purusottamacarana Gosvami's Subodhiniprakasa and Giridhara's Balaprabodhini, by Krishnashankar. 1965

845.1.3 Padmasri P. Acharya, "A short note on Śrīdhara Svāmī and Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa", OHRJ 13, 1965, 4-9

845.1.4 Edited in Oriya script by Biharilal. Cuttack 1969

845.1.5 L Gogoi Chutia, "Śrīdharasvāmi's approach to śabdavṛtti", GUJ 38, 1996, 126-133

846.Vidyādhirāja (1400)

       1.Vivṛti on the Bhagavadgītā (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 240)

846.1.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Satyam eve jayate", Final5, 7-12

846.1.3 Edited, with Raghavendratirthas's commentary on the BG, by Prabhanjanacharya. Bangalore 2006

847.Vīrarāghavadāsa (1400)

       1.Tātparyadīpikā on Rāmānuja's Śrībhāṣya (see D III, 114)

       2.Ratnasāriṇī (vs. Vātsya Varada's Tattvasāra) (Viśiṣṭādvaita)

847.2.1 Edited by V.S.Venkatacarya. MGOS 76, Madras 1951

848.Kṣīrasamudravāsin or Kṣīrasāgaramiśra (1400) (NCat V, 152)

       1.Arthavādavicāra (Prābhākara) (NCat I, 386)

848.1.1 Edited by T.A.Venkatesvara Dikshitar. Bombay 1951

       2.Dīpa on Śabara's Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya (Prābhākara)(NCat V, 152)

848.2.1 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Bhāṣyadīpa--a new commentary on the Śabarabhāṣya according to the Prābhākara school", JASBo n.s. 26, 1950-51, 140-146. Summarized in PAIOC 15, Summaries 1949, 150

849.Jinabhadra Sūri (1410) (NCat VII, 262-263) (Jain)

       1.Dvādaśāṅgipadapramāṇakulaka

849.1.1 Edited in Jainastotrasandoha I, 88-90

       2.Lakṣaṇamālā (Jain) (NCat VII, 263)

850.(Ṛṣiputra) Parameśvara (1410)

       1.Vyākhyā on Cidānanda's Nītitattvāvirbhāva (cf. Ad IX, p. 90, for ms. citation)

       2.Gopālikā on Maṇḍana Miśra's Sphoṭasiddhi

See e369.4.1

850.2.1 Summarized by K.A.Subramania Iyer in EnIndPh 5, 1990, 213-214

       3.Tattvabhāvanā on Vācaspati Miśra's Tattvabindu (NCat VIII, 54)

See e530.5.3

851.Brahmānanda Bhāratītīrtha (1410)

       1.Ṭīkā on Śaṃkara's Vākyasudhā (NCat VII, 266)

See e379.62:2,10,14; e861.1

852.Jinavardhana Sūri or Ādinātha (1412) (NCat VII, 266)

       1.Ṭīkā or Vyākhyā on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī (NCat VII, 266)

See e671.2.10

852.1.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 376-380

853.Guṇaratna Sūri (1412)

       1.Bhāṣya or Ṭippaṇa on Śaśadhara's Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa

See e779.1.3

853.1.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Guṇaratna Sūri as a commentator of Śaśadhara", Acarya-Vandana 297-302

       2.Tarkarahasyadīpikā on Haribhadra Sūri's Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccaya

See a344.4.4. e410.16:3, 4, 9, 10.5, 13. t410.16.6

853.2.0 Selections edited by Bishnupada Bhattacarya in Cārvākadarśanam (Calcutta 1985)

853.2.1 Frank van den Bossche, "Jain arguments against Nyāya theism: a translation of the Īśvaratthāpaka section of Guṇaratna's Tarka-Rahasya-Dīpikā", JIP 26, 1998, 1-26

       3.Kriyāratnasamuccaya

853.3.1 Edited by Surendrasuri. Ahmedabad 1908, 1987

853.3.2 Edited YJG 10, Benares 1908

       4.Avacūrṇi on Somatilaka's Kṣetrasamāsa (NCat V, 160; VI, 51; IX, 406; XIII, 33; JRK 99)

       5.Navaratna

       6.Pramāṇanayatattvarahasya (Jain) (NCat VI, 51)

853.6.1 Edited in Śrutajñānamīdhārā. Bombay 1936

       7.Acalamatanirākaraṇa or Vāsantikādiprakaraṇa or Mukhavastrikā (NCC I, Rev. Ed. p. 89; JRK 348)

       8.Avacūrī on Candrarṣi Mahāttara's Saptatikāsūtra (JRK 415)

       9.Avacūrī on Devendrasūri's Karmagrantha (JRK 70)

      10.Avacūrī on the Cautśśaraṇa or Kuśalaṇubandhyayana (NCC 6, 334-335; JRK 117)

      11.Avacūrī or Vivaraṇa on the Āturapratyayākhyānaprakirṇaka

854.(Ātreya) Nārāyaṇa (Ācārya) (1420)

       1.Nārāyaṇī on Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka

See e560.1.6

854.1.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 381-382

855.Viṣṇubhaṭṭa (1420)

       1.Nirukti or Vivṛti on Cennubhaṭṭa's Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā (NCat VII, 74; VIII, 120)

856.Rāmeśvara (1420)

       1.Completion of Cennubhaṭṭa's Tārkikarakṣāsaṃgrahavivaraṇa (NCat VIII, 162-163)

857.Śeṣa Śārṅgadhara (1420)

       1.Daśaślokīviḍambanā (NCat VIII, 358)

       2.Commentary on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa (NCat IV, 156)

847.2.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 297

       3.Nyāyamuktāvalī on Udayana's Lakṣaṇāvalī

See e560.3.1

857.3.1 Summarized by Nani Lal Sen. EnIndPh6, 1993, 382-388

857.3.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 306

       5.Tarkacandrikā (Nyāya) (NCat VIII, 112)

858.Nayakuñjara Upādhyāya (1420)

       1.Pravacanavicārasāra (Jain) (NCat IX, 345; JRK 270)

858AA.Somacandra (1421)

       1.Gaṇadharadūḍhaśataka (NCC 5, 237)

       2.Guruguṇasattari (NCC 6, 66)

858A.Harṣabhūṣaṇa Gaṇi (1423)

       1.Śrāddhavidhiviniścaya (JRK 391)

       2.Acalamataprakaraṇa (NCC I, Rev. Ed., 89; JRK 4)

859.Māṇikyaśekhara Sūri (1425)

       1.Dīpikā on Bhadrabāhu's Āvaśyakanirukti (NCat II, 190)

See e296.1.3.4

       2.Dīpikā on Uttarādhyayanasūtra (JRK 44)

       3.Navatattvavivaraṇa

       4.Vṛtidīpikā on the Daśavaikalikasūtra (JRK 171a)

859A.Dharmanandana Gaṇi (1425)

       1.Avacūrī on Dharmadāsa's Upadeśamālā (Ncat II, 351; IX, 250; JRK 50)

       2.Avacūrī on Dharmaghoṣa's Lokanālika (JRK 339)

       3.Avacūrī on (Śrī)Candrasūri's Saṃgrahaṇīratna (JRK 410)

       4.Avacūrī on Mahendrasiṃḥāsūri' Vicārasaptatikā (JRK 353)

859B.Jinabhadra Sūri (1425)

      1.Siddhāntakośa

860.Mahāliṅgadeva (1425)

       1.Ekottaraṣaṭsthala (Vīraśaiva)

       2.Ṣaṭsthalajñānacaritra or Sūkṣmamiśraṣaṭsthāla (Vīraśaiva)

860.2.1 Edited in Kannada script by Viranna Rajura. Gadag 1987

860A.Bhoja Kavi (1427)

        1.Vijñaptitriveṇī

860A.1.1 Published in Kāntivijayagranthaālā 1, Baroda 1916

860B.Kalyāṇakīrti (1427)

         1.Dvādaśānuprekṣā (JRK 185)

        2.Jinayajñaphalodaya (NCC 3, 251)

861.Lakkhana Dandeśa (1428)

       1.Śivatattvacintāmaṇi (Vīraśaiva)

861.1.1 Edited and translated into French by Vasundhara as Le j euse de Śiva. Paris 1997

862.Śādhuratna Gaṇi (1428)

       1.Ṭīkā on Haribhadra Sūri's Yogadṛṣṭisamuccaya (JRK 322)

862A.Bhuvanasundara Sūri (1428)

       1.Commentary on Vādīndra's Mahāvidyāviḍambana

See e719.2.1

       2.Parabrahmotthāpanasthala (Jain)

862A.2.1 Edited in JPT 49-58

862A.2.2 Translated by Frank van den Bossche. JIP 25, 1997, 337-374

862A.2.3 Frank van den Bossche, "Jain arguments against Vedānta monistic idealism: a translation of the Parabrahmatthāpanasthala of Bhuvanasundara Sūri", JIP 25, 1997, 337-374

       3.Vivaranatippana

See 683.1.1

       4.Vṛtti on the Catuśśaraṇa (NCC 6, 335; JRK 117)

       5.(Laghu)Mahāvidyāviḍambana

See e719.2.1

       6.Dīpikavṛtti or Ṭippaṇa on Kulārka's Mahāvidyā

863.Mayīdeva (1430

       1.Ekottaraṣaṭsthalaṣaṭpadī (Vīraśaiva)

863.1.1 Edited.

       2.Śivasiddhāntatantra or Vātulāgama or Vātulottaratantra (Vīraśaiva)

See a689.2.12

863.2.1 Anubhavasūtra or Ṣaṭsthalanirṇaya section edited Sholapur 1909

863.2.2 Selection from Anubhavasūtra section translated in HTR 398-405

863.2.3 Anubhavasūtra edited by H.P.Malladevar7. Mysore 1983

863.2.4 Anubhavasūtra edited Varanasi 1987

863.2.4.5 Anjubhavasūtra and Vātulasiddhākhyatantra edited by Krsnanandasagara. Varanasi 1987

863.2.5 Anubhavasūtra edited by Gajananasastri Musalagamvakara. Varanasi 1998

      3.Viśeṣārthaprakāśikā (Vīraśaiva)

863.3.1 Edited 1897

863.3.2 Edited by Y. Nagesa Sastri. Dharwad 1961

       4.Bhaktiśataka

863.4.1 Edited in Kannada script, with Mayīdeva's Jīvaṣaṭka and Vairāgyaśataka and Tontāda Siddhaliṅga's commentary, by J.C.N. Mysore 1925, 1971

863.4.2 Edited in Kannada script 1972

       5.Jīva- or Jñānaśataka

See e863.4.1

       6.Vairāgyaśataka

See e863.4.1

864.Viṣṇudāsācārya (1430)

       1.Vādaratnāvalī (Dvaita)

864.1.1 Edited in JPT 107-126

864.1.1.5 Edited by Bannanja Govindacarya. Udipi 1968

864.1.1.9 Edwin Gerow, "The Dvaitin as deconstructionist: Viṣṇudāsācārya on 'tattvamasi'. Part 1", JAOS 107.1997, 561-579

864.1.2 Translated as The Jewel-Necklace of Argument by Edwin Gerow. New Haven 1990

865.Munīśvara (1430)

       1.Pramāṇasāra (Jain)

865.1.1 Edited in JPT 107-126

866.Varadaviṣṇu Sūri (1430)

       1.Bhāvaprakāśikā on Sudarśana's Śrutaprakāśikā

           (cf. MD 4969, Mysore 6 for mss. citations)

867.Śaṃkara Miśra (1430)

       1.Kalpalatā on Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka

See e560.1:4,5,7

867.1.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 450-452

       2.Bhedaratna or Bhedaprakāśa (Nyāya)

867.2.1 Edited, with Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitaratnarakṣaṇa, by Mangesa Ramakrishna Tailanga. Bombay 1927

867.2.2 Edited by S.N.Sukla. POWSBT 49, 1933, 1944

867.2.3 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 398-407

       3.Ānandavardhana on Śrīharṣa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya (NCat V, 176)

See e655.1:2,3,8,20

       4.Āmoda on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjalī

See e560.4:19,34

867.4.1 Summarized by V.Varadahcari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 397-398

       5.Kaṇṭhābharaṇa on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī

See e654.1.4

867.5.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 452-453

       6.Vyākhyā or Trisūtrīnibandhavyākhyā on Udayana's Pariśuddhi

           (ms. at Dinajpur according to DB, p. l37)

       7.Vādavinoda (Nyāya)

867.7.1 Edited by Ganganatha Jha. Allahabad 1915

867.7.2 Summarized by Umesh Mishra. UM, p. 312

867.7.3 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 407-417

       8.Kaṇādarahasya on Praśastapāda's Padārthadharmasaṃgraha

867.8.1 Edited, with reviews of Praśastapāda's Padārthadharmasaṃgraha and Candrakānta Tarkālaṃkāra's Bhāṣya, by V.P. Dvivedin. ChSS 48, 1917, 1985

867.8.2 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 417-422

867.8.4 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 329-333

       9.Upaskāra on Kaṇāda's Vaiśeṣikasūtras

See e29.1:3,8,13,17,18,31. et29.1.6. t29.1:1,21

867.9.1 Edited by Sri Narayana Misra. KSS 195, 1969

867.9.2 Summarized by K.H.Potter. EnIndPh6, 1993, 423-450

867.9.4 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 143-159

       10.Mayūkha on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 25)

867A.Author Unknown (1438?)

        1.Avacūri on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (JRK 45)

867B.Jayasāgara Upādhyāya (1438)

        1.Vidhiratnākarāṇutīkā on Jinadatta's Sandhavolāvalī

867B.1.1 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar

868.Manāvala(maha)muni (1440)

       1.Commentary on Lokācārya Pillai's Mumukṣupadī

See et774.2.4

       2.Pramāṇasaṃgraha or Bhāṣya or Vyakḥyā on Lokācārya Pillai's Tattvatraya

See a774.9.12

868.2.1 V.Varadacarya, "Tattvatrayavyākhyāna of Manāvala Mahāmuni", SRV 2.1, 1978, 30-34

       3.Ṭīkā or Mīmāṃsā on Lokācārya Pillai's Vacanabhūṣaṇa

See e774.11. 3

868.3.1 Edited and translated by . Rangaswami. Delhi 2006

      3A.Commentary on Ramanuja's Gadyatraya

      3B.Commentary on Lokācārya Pillai's Tattvaśekhara

See e774.8.1

      3C.Ārtiprabandha

868.3C.1 Translated by Anand Amaladasa as Deliver me, my Lord. Delhi 1990

       4.General

See b793.53.18.5

868.4.0 M. T. Narasimha Iyengar, "Manavāla Māmuni", SRV 5.1, 1981, 52-56

868.4.1 J. Parthasarathi, "A hundred and eight verses on Manāvala Mahāmuni", SRV 8.1, 1984, 28-40

868.4.2 M.R.Sampathkumaran, "Śrī Manāvala Mahāmuni", SRV 11.2, 1988, 34-42; 26.2-3, 2003, 28-33

869.Sakalakīrti (1440)

       1.Siddhāntasāra- or Trilokasāra-Dīpikā

See e557.5.2

869.1.1 Edited Aryika Visuddhimati 1981

       2.Samādhimaraṇotsahadīpikā

869.2.1 Edited by Darbarilal Kothiya, Varanasi 1984

869A.Dhanadarāja (1440)

       1.Śatakatraya

869A.1.1 Edited in K.M.Gucch. XIII, pp. 33-80

870.Vācaspati Miśra (1440) (NCat VIII, 25)

       1.Anumānanirṇaya (Nyāya) (fragment in ms., acc. to UM, 293. Cf. also DB, 150)

       2.Khaṇḍanoddhāra vs. Śrīharṣa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya (Nyāya)(NCat V, 177)

870.2.1 Edited Calcutta 1878

870.2.2 Edited by V.P.Dvivedin and Vamacarana Bhattacharya. Pan n.s. 25, 1903 - 30, 1908. Reprinted Banaras 1909

870.2.3 Edited, with editor's Dīpikā, by Ramaprapannacarya. Jaipur 1973

870.2.4 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 455-465

       3.Vardhamānendu on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī

           (ms. at Gokul Giri, Banaras, acc. to NW 354)(cf. ODVS 322)

       4.Prakāśa on Maṇikaṇṭha Miśra's Nyāyaratna (ms. at BORI, acc. to DB, 147)

       5.Nyāyasūtroddhāra or Tattvāloka on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras

See a48.1.100.5

870.5.1 Edited by Kishore Nath Jha. Allahabad 1992

       6.Prakāśa on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 25)

       7.General

870.7.1 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Nyāya works of Vācaspati Miśra II of Mithilā", JGJRI 4, 1946-47, 295-312

870.7.2 Bani Chakravarty; "Raghunandana and Vācaspati Miśra", JGJRI 44, 1988, 25-40

871.Lakṣmīdhara (1440)

       1.Advaitamakaranda and autocommentary (Advaita) (NCat I,130-131)

871.1.1 Edited by V.S.Kanyakubja, with Svayamprakāśa's Rasābhivyaktiṭīkā, and translated by A.E.Gough. Pan 8, 1873-74 - 9, 1874-75. Reprinted Varanasi 1992

871.1.2 Edited in Telugu characters, with Svayamprakāśa's Rasābhivyaktiṭīkā and Sadāśiva Brahma's Advaitatārāvalī. Madras 189l

871.1.2.5 Edited by Tejomayananda. Bombay 1896

871.1.3 Edited with Svayamprakāśa's Rasābhivyaktiṭīkā. Srirangam 1926

871.1.4 Edited by V.N.Joshi. Poona 1931

       2.Commentary on Āruṇeyī Upaniṣad

871.2.1 Edited, with Appayya Dīkṣita's commentaries on Bhāvanā, Bahvṛchā and Tripurā Upaniṣads and Bhāskararāya's commentaries on Kaula, Tripurā and Bhāvanā Upaniṣads, by Sitarama Sastri. Calcutta 1922

       2A.Sribhagavannamakaumudi

871.2A.1 Edited with Anantadeva's Prakāśa by Damodara Sastri. AG 1, Benares 1927, 1937, 1984, 1991

871.2A.2 Edited with editor's Kiraṇāvali by Ramaprapannacarya. Ahmedabad 1989

       3.General

871.3.1 P.Thirugnanasambandam, "Lakshmīdhara", PA 201-205

871A.Śubhaśīla Gaṇi (1440)

        1.Pañcavargasagrahaṇānamālā (JRK 227)

        2.Pañcaśatībodhasambandha (NCC XI, 76)

871A.2 Edited by Mrgendra Muni, Surat 1968

872.Immāḍi Devarāya Prauḍhadevarāya (1440) (NCat II, 258)

       1.Pampā on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (NCat II, 258)

872.1.1 Edited by K.S.Varadacharya. University of Mysore Oriental Research Institute Series 136, Mysore 1982

872A.Jayacandra Gaṇi (1440)

        1.Vṛtti on Jinaharāṣagaṇi's Saṃyaktvakaumudī (JRK 424)

873.Jinamaṇḍana (1442) (NCat VII, 263)

       1.Hetuviḍambanavādasthala (Jain)

873.1.1 Edited in JPT 59-75

873A.Dhīrasundara (1443)

       1.Avacūrī on Bhadrabāhu's Āvaśyakanirukti (JRK 37)

874.Taporatna (1445)

       1.Commentary on a Ṣaṣṭhīśataka

       2.Laghuvṛtti on Uttarādhyayanasūtra

875.Somadharma Gaṇi (1447)

       1.Upadeśasaptatikā and commentary (Jain) (NCat II, 353; 355)

875.1.1 Edited Bhavnagar, Bombay 1915, 1988

        2.Vṛtti on Dharmadāsa's Upadeśamālā

875A.Cāritravardhana (1448)

       1.Ṭīkā on Somaprabha's Sindūraprakāra (JRK 442)

876.Jayacandra Sūri or Muni (1449) (NCat VII, 171)

       1.Pratikramaṇakramavidhi or Hetugarbhavidhi (Jain) (NCat VII,171; JRK 258-259)

       2.Pratyākhyānasthānavivaraṇa (JRK 263)

877.Mallinātha Sūri (1450)

       1.Niṣkāntikā on Praśastapāda's Padārthadharmasaṃgraha (NCat XI,110)

       2.Niṣkāntikā on Vāradarāja's Tārkikarakṣāsārasaṃgraha (NCat VIII, 162-163)

See e673.4.1

877.2.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 465-470

878.Rājanaka Śitikaṇṭha (1450)

       1.Mahānayaprakāśa (Kashmir Śaiva)

878.1.1 Edited by Mukunda Rama Sastri. KSTS 21, 1918

878.1.2 Edited by Krishnananda Sagar. Dharmaj 1985

879.Aniruddha (1450) (NCat I, 198)

       1.Vṛtti on Kapila's Sāṃkhyasūtras (NCat I, 198)

See e822.1:7,9,26,27,39,48. et822.1.3. t30.1.5. t822.1.12

879.1.1 Summarized by G.J.Larson. Samkhya 333-374.

869.1.2 Citrarekha V. Kher, "Buddhism as presented by Aniruddha in the Sāṃkhyasūtravṛtti", BJBS 561-568

880.Trivikrama (1450)

       1.Vijñānadyotinī on Śaṃkara's Prapañcasāra (NCat VIII, 264)

881.Siṃhasena (1450)

       1.Upadeśa(ratna)mālā with commentary (Jain) (NCat II, 352)

882.Vibudhendratīrtha (1450) (NCat V, 16)

       1.Śāstrasaṃgraha on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (NCat I, 142; V,16)

883.Payyur Vāsudeva (1450)

       1.Kaumārilayuktimālā (Bhāṭṭa)

883.1.1 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Kaumārila-Yuktimālā of Payyur Vāsudeva I", PAIOC 13, 1946, 268-275

884.Ravideva (1450)

       1.Vivekatattva on Bhavanātha's Nayaviveka (NCat IX, 350)

See e22.1:51,78. e603.1:0-1

885.(Rāja) Devarāja (1450)

       1.Ātmatattvaparīkṣā (Jain) (NCat II, 46; IX, 118)

886..Gheraṇḍa (1450)

       1.Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā or Yogaratna (Haṭha Yoga) (NCat VI, 277-278)

See et131.1:177, 178.0. b840.1.13.05

886.1.1 Edited Calcutta 1886

886.1.2 Edited and translated by S.C.Vasu, The Gheraṇḍa-Saṃhitā, a Treatise in Haṭha-Yoga. Bombay 1895. Translation reprinted as SBH 15, 1914, 1932; Adyar 1933; Delhi 1975, 1979, 1986; New Delhi 1975; London 1976; New York 1974

886.1.2.5 Edited Kalyan 1898, 1929

886.1.4 Edited, with Bhīṣak Rādhacandra's commentary, by Gangavisnu Krsnadasa. Bombay 1911, 1956

886.1.5 Translated into German by Boris Sacharow. Munchen 1954

886.1.6 Edited by Srisvami. Datiya 1964

886.1.7 Parivrajaka Yogashakti, Science of Yoga (Commentary on Gheraṇḍa Saṃhitā). Bombay 1964

886.1.8 Edited by Camanalal Gautama. Bareilly 1974

886.1.9 Edited and translated by Digambaraji and M.L.Gharote. Lonavla 1978

886.1.10 Edited in Bengali script by Rasika Mohana Chattopadhyaya. Calcutta 1983

886.1.11 Edited and translated into French with commentaries by Jean Papin. Paris 1992

886.1.12 Translated as Pure Yoga by Prabhavananda. Delhi 1992

886.1.13 Edited and translated into German by Peter Thomi. Wichtracht 1993

886.1.14 Translated Dharwar 1995

886.1.15 Edited by Chandramouli S. Naikar. Dharwar 1997

886.1.17 Edited and translated b James Mallinson. Woodstock, N.Y. 2004

886.1.20 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 502-506

887.Indrapati (1450) (NCat II, 253)

       1.Mīmāṃsāsārapallava (Mīmāṃsā) (NCat II, 253)

887.1.1 Edited by Kishore nath Jha. Al'lahabad 1977

888.Sarvānanda Sūri (1450)

       1.Vṛtti on Dharmadāsa's Upadeśamālā (NCat II, 351; JRK 50)

889.Kṛṣṇa Datta or Bhaṭṭa (1450) (NCat IV, 339)

       1.Karmatattvapradīpikā or Laghupaddhati (NCat III, 198; IV, 315, 339)

890.Tattvaprakāśasvāmin (1450) (NCat VII, 344)

       1.Commentary on Aruṇanti's Śivajñānasiddhiyār

See e717.1.5. e742.2.3

       2.Tattvaprakāśa (Śaiva Siddhānta)

890.2.1 Edited by V.K.Pillai. Kokkuvil 1893

890.2.2 Edited with editor's commentary by M.Arunacala. Samajam 1966

       3.Commentary on Aruṇanti's Tirutturaiyur

See e742.3.1

891.Pakṣadhara (1450)

       1.Viveka on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa (NCat IV, 154)

       2.Viveka on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

See e788.1.8

       3.Viveka on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī

       4.Viveka on Vardhamāna's Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa

892.Kṣemānanda or Ṣimānanda (1450)

       1.Nyāyaratnākara (Yoga) (NCat V, 166)

       2.Sāṃkhyatattvavivecana on the Tattvasamāsa (NCat V, 166; VIII,71)

See e776.1.7

892.2.0 Edited by Vindheswari Prasada Devivedin. ChSS 50, Benares 1918

892.2.1 Summarized by Anima Sengupta. Samkhya 443-444

893.Devācārya (1450) (NCat IX, 129)

       1.Siddhāntajahnavī (abstract of Śrīnivāsa's Vedāntakaustubha)(NCat IX, 129)

       2.Siddhāntajahnavī on Nimbārka's Daśaślokī

See e23.1.60.1; 729.4.2

894A.Sādhusomagaṇi (1455)

       1.Vṛtti on Maladhari Hemacandra's Upadeśamālā (NCat XII, 162; JRK 254)

895.Śeṣānanta (1455)

       1.(Dīpa)Prabhā on Śaśadhara's Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa (NCat IX, 66)

See e779.1:1,2

       2.Padārthacandrikā on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī

See e671.2:4,7

895.2.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 472-473

895.2.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakkur. ODVS 327

       3.General

895.3.1 V.S.ghate, "Śeṣānanta", JASBo 23, 1913-14, 85-90

895A.Munisundaraśiṣya (or Subhaśīla?) (1455)

       1.Uttarādhyāyanasūtrakathāsaṃgraha (JRK 46)

895AA.Saṃvegadevagaṇi (1457)

       1.Bālāvabodha on an Āvaśyakapaṭhika (JRK 35)

895B.Ratnaśekhara Sūri (1459)

       1.Śrāddhavidhiprakaraṇa and Vidhikaumudī thereon

895B.1.1 Published in Jainagranthāvalī, Ahmedabad 1904

895B.1.2 Published JAG 48, Bhavnagar 1917

895B.1.3 Edited in Sanskrit, Gujarati and Prakrit. Ahmedabad 1978

        2.Arthadīpikā on the (Śrāddha)Pratikramaṇasūtras

895B.2.1 Edited in DLPF Series 48, Bombay 1919

895B.2.2 Edited by Padmavijaya. Delhi 1981

         3.Ācārapradīpa

895B.3.1 Edited by Somchand Panachand for the Jainodaya Sabha, Khela

895B.3.2 Edited in DLP Series 71, Bombay 1927

895B.3.2.5 Hiralal Rasikdas Kapadia, "A note on four problems given by Śri Ṛatnaśekhara Sūri in his work Ācārapradīpa", ABORI 18, 1937, 399-401

895B.3.3 Edited by Ramacandra Dinanath. Bombay 1951

         4.Viśèsāvatī on Ratnaśekhara Sūri's Vandanapratikramanāvacūri

895B.4.1 Edited by Kañchanavijaya and Kṣemaṅkarasāgara. DLJP106, 1952

895B.4.2 Edited with Jinabhadragaṇi's Viśeṣaṇavatī. Bombay 1987

896.Yajñapati (1460)

       1.Prabhā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (Anumāna section only) (NCat I, 210; VIII, 24, 38)

896.1.1 Edited by Gopikamohan Bhattacharya. Osterreichen Akademie der Wissenschaftliche Philosophische-Historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 23 Band, Ver. der Kem. fur Sprachen und Kulturen Sudasiens, Heft 17, Wien 1984

896.1.2 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On the loss of a unique Sanskrit ms.", JAOS 105, 1985, 725

896.1.3 Summaried EnIndPh6, 1993, 474-485

896.1.4 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Textual observations on the Vienna edition of Yajñapati Upādhyāya's Tattvacintāmaṇiprabhā (Anumnakhaṇḍa). NHRI 108-138

897.Svaprabhānanda (1460)

      1.Śivādvaitamañjarī (Śivādvaita)

897.1.1 Edited, with Śambhudeva's Śaivasiddhāntadīpikā, by Mallikarjuna Sastri. Sholapur 1909

897.1.2 Edited b Candrasekhara Sarma Hiermath. Varanasi 1986

       2.Viśeṣārthaprakāśikā

898.(renumbered 1530A)

899.Amaracandra Sūri (1461)

       1.Avacūri on Dharmadāsa's Upadeśamālā (NCat II, 350-351; JRK 51)

899A.Saṃgramasiṃha (1463)

       1.Buddhisāgara (NCC 14, 31; JRK 283)

899B.Vārdhamāna Sūri (1463)

       1.Ācāradinakara

899B.1.1 Edited by Kamalasuri in Kharataragacchagranthamālā 2. Two parts. Bombay 1922

900.Jinaharṣa Gaṇi (1465) (NCat VII, 277)

       1.Samyaktvakaumudī (Jain) (NCat VII, 277)

900.1.1 Edited by Vijanendrasurisvara. Santipur 1984

       2.Viṃśatisthānikavicārāmṛtasaṃgraha (Jain) (NCat VII,277)

900.2.1 Edited DLJP 60, 1923

900A.Hemahaṃsa Gaṇi (1465)

       1.Bālāvabodha on Haribhadra Sūri's Āvaśyakavṛtti (or just the -sūtras?) (NCat II, 191; JRK 39)

901.Pragalbha or Śubhaṃkara (1470) (NCat XII, 226)

       1.(Śrī)Darpaṇa on Śrīharṣa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya (NCat V, 176)

See e655.1.8

       2.Commentary on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī (cf. UM, 327)

       3.Ṭīkā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 23)

See e788.1.83

901.3.1 Pratyakṣa chapter edited in POWSBT 78, 1939

       4.Padārthakhaṇḍana (NCat XII, 226)

       5.Ṭīkā on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa

901.5.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296

902.Toṇṭāda Siddhaliṅga (1470)

       0.Commentary on Mayīdeva's Bhaktiśataka

See e863.4.1

       1.Mokṣāgama (Vīraśaiva) (NCat VIII, 244)

       2.Śivasaṅjīvana (Vīraśaiva) (cf. MD 5117 for ms. citation)

       3.Ṣaṭsthalajñānāmṛtasāra (Vīraśaiva)

902.3.1 Edited and translated in Louis Mathias Armando, Essence of Ṣaṭsthala Vācana of Toṇṭāda Siddhāntaliṅga. Dharwar 1978

       4.Vīraśaivānandacandrikā (Vīraśaiva) (NCat VIII, 224)

902.4.1 Edited by P.R.Karibasava Sastri. Mysore 1890

       5.General

902.5.1 Selected Vacanas of Sri Siddhalingesvara. Translated by Armando Menezas. Dharwar 1972

902A.Jñānarāja (1470)

         1.Praśnottarapañcaśikā (JRK 276)

903.(Śrīvatśāṇka) Nārāyaṇa Muni (1470)

       1.Commentary on Parāśara Bhaṭṭa's Aṣṭaślokī (NCat I, 456)

See e681.1.4

       2.Arthasaṃgraha on the Bhagavadgītā (cf. MD 4878 for ms. citation)

       3.Vyākhyā on the Īśā Upaniṣad

       4.Vyākhyā on Vedānta Deśika's Nyāsaviṃśati (cf. IOL 6020D for citation)

       5.Bhāvaprakāśikā on a Jijñāsāsūtrabhāṣya

       6.Jīvatuḥ on Vedānta Deśika's Rahasyatrayasāra (cf. MD 5339 for ms. citation)

903A.Vidyānandin(1470)

        1.Commentary on Śubhacandra's Jñānārṇava (NCC 7, 346)

904.Śrīpadarāja (1470)

       1.Vāgvajra or Upanyāsa on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā

904.1.1 Edited Bangalore 1979

       2.General

904.2.1 C.K.Rao, "Śripadarāja and Vyāsarāja", PAIOC 3, 1924, 359-364

905.Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya Cakravartin (1470)

       1.Commentary on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

906.Sundara Bhaṭṭa (1470)

       1.Dvaitādvaitasiddhāntasetuka on Devācārya's Siddhāntajāhnavī (NCat IX, 130)

See e23.1.60.1. e729.4.2

906A.Śivamaṇḍanagaṇi (1470)

         1Ṭīkā on Haribhadra Sūri's Darśanaasaptatikā (JRK 167)

907.Mādhava Mukunda (1470)

       1.Parapakṣagirivajra or Haradaśāñcaya (Dvaitādvaita)

907.1.1 Edited by Nityasvarupa Brahmacarin. Vrndavana 1902

907.1.2 Summarized in D III, 416-440

907.1.3 Edited with editor's Ṭīkā by Amolak Ram Sastri. Vrndavana 1936

908.Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra (1470) (NCat VII, 177)

       1.Viveka on Vardhamāna's Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa (NCat VII, 178)

       2.Nyāyapadārthamālā (Nyāya) (NCat VII, 178)

       3.Commentary on Śaśadhara's Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa (NCat VII, 178)

       4.Āloka on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VII, 178; VIII, 22, 39-40)

See e788.1:8,39,51,97.1

908.4.1 Prāmāṇyavāda summarized by Jitendranath Mohanty. EnIndPh6, 1993, 488-489

908.4.2 Edited, with Annambhaṭṭa's Siddhāñjana, up to jñaptivāda in Prāmāṇyavāda, by Mullapudi Vishwanath Sastri. New Delhi 2006

       5.General

908.5.1 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacarya, "Jayadeva Miśra", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948, 127

908A.Mahīsāgara (1471)

        1.Bālāvabodhasaṃkṣepārtha on the Āvaśyakasūtras (JRK 402)

        2.Ṣaḍāvaśtakavidhi (JRK 402)

908B.Merusundara Gaṇi or Upādhyāya (1471)

         1.Bālāvabodha on Jayakīrti's Śīlopadeśamālā

908B.1.1 Edited by R.M.Saha in LDSeries 77, Ahmedabad 1980

         2.Bālāvabodha on Hemacandra's Yogaśāstra (JRK 324)

         3.Bālāvabodha on the (Śrāddha)Pratikramaṇasūtra (JRK 391)

         4.Bālāvabodha on Maladhāri Hemacandra's Upadeśamālā (JRK 254)

         5.Bālāvabodha on the Āvaśyakasūtras (JRK 39, 50)

         6.Sandehapadapraśnottaraśata (JRK 413)

908C.Jinavallabha (1473)

          1.Vṛtti on the Ṣaḍāvaśyakasūtra (NCC II, 190; JRK 402)

909.Mādhavānanda Purī (1480)

          1.General

909.1.1 Friedhelm Hardy, "Mādhavendra Purī: a link between Bengal Vaiṣṇavism and Southern Indian bhakti", JRAS 1974, 23-41

910.Jina Maṇīkya Gaṇi (1482)

       1.Ślokaśatārtha on Ratnaprabhā's Ratnākarāvatārikā and autocommentary)

910.1.1 Edited, with autocommentary, by Becaradas Jivaraj Dosi. Ahmedabad 1967

910A.1 Śubhaśīla Gaṇi (1483)

       1.Vṛtti on Dharmaghoṣa's Śatruñjayakalpavṛtti

See e707.3.1

910B.Śubhavardhana Gaṇi (1483)

        1.Avacūrī on Bhadrabāhu's Āvaśyakaniryukti (JRK 37)

911.Kṛṣṇānanda Vidyāvinoda (1485)

       1.Kṛṣṇā on Pratyakṣa section of Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

912.Viṣṇupurī (1485)

       1.(Bhāgavata)Bhaktiratnāvalī and Kāntimālā thereon (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat VII, 169)

912.1.1 Edited by Manamohana Bandyopadhyaya. Calcutta 1911

912.1.2 Edited and translated by N.L.Sinha and M.N.Paul. SBH 7.3, 1912, 1974

912.1.3 Edited with Kāntimālā. Allahabad 1914

912.1.4 Translated by A.B. Allahabad 1918; Delhi 1975

912.1.5 R.B.A.Ray, "Viṣṇu Purī, author of the Bhaktiratnāvalī", IC 5, 1938-39, 101-103

912.1.6 S.K.De, "On the date of Viṣṇupurī", IC 5, 1938-39, 197-198

912.1.7 M.R.Majumdar, "Saint Viṣṇu Purī and his Bhaktiratnāvalī", JUBo 8, 1939, 131-147

912.1.8 G.V.Devasthali, "Further light on the date of Viṣṇupurī and his Bhaktiratnāvalī", IC 11, 1944, 93-107

912.1.9 Manoranjan Sastri, "Date of Viṣṇupurī", IHQ 36, 1960, 99-112

912.1.10 Edited by Krsnamani Tripathi. Varanasi 1968

912.1.10.5 Edited by Srikrsnananda Das Kantimala and Ramadasa Shastri. Vrndavana 1970

912.1.11 Translated by Tapasyananda. VK 59, 1972-73 - 63, 1976-77. Published Madras 1991

912.1.12 Tantranatha Jha, "Viṣṇupurī, the Maithil Vaiṣṇava saint", JGJRI 31, 1975, 289-296

912.1.13 Edited by Srikrsnamani Tripatha, Lala Bihari Pandeya and Sripati Awasthi. Varanasi 1975

913.Giridhara Dāsa (1490) (NCat VI, 21)

       1.Sārasubodhinī or Laghumañjūṣā on Nimbārka's Daśaślokī (NCat V, 62)

See e23.1.60.1; 729.4:2,10

914.Udayasagara (1490)

       1.Dīpikā on the Uttarādhyayanasūtra (JRK 44)

914A.Kṣemarāja (1490)

        1.Upadeśasaptatikā and Ṭīkā thereon

914A.1.1 Published in Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha Series 37, Bhavnagar 1917, 1919

914A.1.2 Edited by Vijayajinendra. Santipur 1991

915.Misaru Miśra (1490)

       1.Padārthacandra (Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika) (ms. referred to in R.Mitra, Notices IX.12, 2901)

915.1.1 Manisha M. Pathak, "Misaru-Miśra and Pūrva Mīmāṃsā", JGJRI 42, 1986, 118-120

916.Mallaṇārādhya (1490)

       1.Advaitaratna or Abhedaratna (Advaita) (NCat I, 132)

917.Sādhuvijaya (1490)

       1.Vādivijayaprakaraṇa (Jain)

917.1.1 Edited in JPT 76-106

918.Janārdana (1490)

       1.Prakāśa on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (ascribed to

            Timmabhūpāla) (NCat VIII, 23)

919.Timmabhūpāla (1490) (NCat VIII, 180) See previous entry.

921.Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma (1490)

       1.Commentary on Lakṣmīdhara's Advaitamakaranda

       2.Padapañcikā on Bhāsarvajña's Nyāyasāra

See e494.1:4,6

       3.Saccidānandānubhavapradīpikā (Advaita)

           (cf. HDV 1278; Baroda p. 560 for ms. citations)

       4.Parīkṣā or Sārāvalī on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

921.4.1 Anumānakhaṇḍa edited by Gopikamohan Bhattacharya. Anviksa 3.1, 1968, 95-111; 3.2-4.1, 1969, 171-205

       5.General

921.5.1 S.K.De, "Some Bengal Vaiṣṇava works in Sanskrit", IC 1, 1934, 21-30

921.5.2 D.C.Bhattacharya, "Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma", IHQ 16, 1940, 60-69

921.5.3 Gopika Mohan Bhattacharya, "Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma, the Naiyāyika", JOI 26, 1976, 81-86. Reprinted in GMBNN, 19-28

921A.Jinaharṣa Gaṇi (1490)

       1.Samyaktvakaumudī (Jain) (NCat VII, 277)

921A.1.1 Published in JAG 23, Bhavnagar 1913

921A.1.2 Edited b Vijayajinendrasurisvara. Santipur 1984

       2.Viṃśatisthānikavicārāmṛtasaṃgraha (Jain) (NCat VII,277)

921A.2.1 Published in DLPF Series 60, Bombay 1922

       3.Gautamapṛcchā

921A.3.1 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar 1920

       4.Pratikramaṇavidhi (JRK 259)

       5.Vṛtti on the Āvaśyakasūtras 32)

922.Jñānakulaśa (1491) (NCat VII, 320)

       1.Sandehasamuccaya (Jain) (NCat VII, 320)

923.Kamalasaṃyama (1492)

       1.Sarvārthasiddhi on Uttarādhyayanasūtra

923.1.1 Edited by Jayanta Vijaya. Laksmicandra Jain Library, Agra 1923; Bombay 1925

923.1.2 Edited YJG 46, Bhavnagar 1923, 1927

        2.Vivaraṇa on a Karmastava (JRK 70)

        3.Siddhaṇtasāroddhāra (JRK 440)

924.Kīrtivallabha (1492)

       1.Commentary on Uttarādhyayanasūtra

924.1.1 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj in Jaina sahitya ka brhad itihasa 2, 1909, 144 item 1.

925.Indrahaṃsagaṇi (1492)

       1.Upadeśakalpavallī (Jain)

925.1.1 Printed by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1918

925.1.2 Edited in Jainadharma Prasaraka Sabha Series, Bhavnagar 1921

925.1.3 Edited by Vijayajinendrasuri. Santipur, Saurashtra 1991

       2.Bhuvanabhanukevalacariya

925.2.1 Edited by Ramanika Vijaya. LDS 54, 1976

925A.Taporatna Vācaka (1493)

       1.Laghuvṛtti on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (JRK 44)

926.Virūpākṣa Miśra (1494)

       1.Commentary on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat VIII, 121)

926A.Tallapāka Annamācārya (1408-1503)

       1.General

926A.1.1 H. C. Chandrasekhara, Śri Ānnamācārya, a Philosophical Study. Nature of Reality and the Individual Self according to Annamācārya. Mysore 1990.

926A.1.2 Willliam J. Jackson, "Annamācārya's voice of spiritual thought", JVaisS 4, 1996, 139-158

926A.1.3 Velcheru Narayana Rao, God on the Hill Temple. Poems from Tirupati. Oxford 2005

927.Narahari Upādhyāya or Maheśvara Viśārada (1495) (NCat I, 132)

       1.Commentary on Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka (NCat IX, 367)

       2.Dūṣaṇoddhāra on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 22; IX, 96, 368)

927.2.1 Vasant Parikh, "A note on Anumānakhaṇḍanoddhāra", JOI 42.1-2, 1992, 33-38

927.2.2 Anumāna section edited by Vasant G. Parikh. GOS 179, 1999

       3.Māheśvarī on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 22)

       4.Nyāyaprakāśikā on Cennu Bhaṭṭa's Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā (NCat VIII, 120)

       5.General

927.5.1 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Narahari Upādhyāya the Naiyāyika", CIS 210-220. Also ESLJ 322-332

928.Govinda Ṭhakkura (1500) (NCat VI, 196)

       1.Adhikaraṇamālā (Mīmāṃsā) (NCat I, 111; VI, 192, 196)

929.Mādhava Miśra (1500)

       1.Dipika on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

See e788.1.91.1

930.Nijaguṇa Śivayogin (1500)

       1.Kaivalyapaddhati (Vīraśaiva)

930.1.1 Edited 1963

930.1.1.5 Chapter Five edited in Kannada script by Giriyappagauda Odagaudrumattu. Gadag 1976

930.1.2 Edited BasavaJ 10.4, 1986 - 11, 1986-87

       2.Vivekacintāmaṇi

930.2.1 Translated by T.Foulkes as A Synopsis of Hindu Systems and Sects. Madras 1860

930.2.1.3Edited b Mallikarjuna Sastri. Sholapur 1909

930.2.1.7 Edited in Telugu script by Vitthaladeva Sundara Sarma. TSML 99, 1962

930.2.2 Edited in Marathi script, with Śāntaliṅga Śivayogi's commentary, by Avalikara. 1963

930.2.3 Edited in Kannada script by G.M.Umapati Sastri. Hubli 1969

       3.Vedāntacūḍāmaṇi (Vīraśaiva)

930.3.1 Edited, with Śeṣādrī Śivanar's Nānājīvavādakaṭṭalai, by Kasikananda Sarasvati in Vedāntaśāstraratnāvalī (Madras 1913)

930.3.2 Sections 10-13 translated by J. Jayaraman. MP 25, 1988: 45, 246

       4.Anubhavasāra

930.4.1 Edited by Sivautrasvami. Hubli 1953, 1977

       6.General

930.6.1 Govind A. Jalihal, "Nijaguṇa Śivayogī: a Veera Śaiva mystic from Karṇāṭaka", IPA 10, 1974-75, 137-144

930.6.2 Basava Raj P. Siddhashram, The Metaphysics and the Mysticism of Shri Nijaguna Shivayogi. Bangalore 1993

931.Campakeśa (Ācārya) (1500) (NCat VI, 389)

       1.Jīvaguṇatvasamarthana (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VII, 297)

       2.(Guru) Tattvaprakāśikā on Sudarśana's Śrutaprakāśikā (NCat VIII, 51)

       3.Taptamudrādhāraṇapramāṇasaṃgraha (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 389)

       4.Vādārthamālā (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 389)

       5.Vedāntakaṇṭakoddhāra (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 389)

932.Jagannātha Sarasvatī (1500) (NCat VII, 140)

       1.Advaitāmṛta (Advaita) (NCat I, 138) and Taraṅgiṇī thereon (NCat VII, 140)

932.1.1 Edited by M.L.Sarma. Bombay 1893

932.1.2 Edited Banaras 1922

932.1.3 Edited by C.T.Kenghe. ABORI 46, 1966, 99-165

       2.Siddhāntarahasya (Advaita) (cf. K. 134 for ms. citation)

932.2.1 Edited by Sivadatta Sarma Caturveda. Datiya, Madhya Pradesh 1982

       3.Tattvadīpana (Advaita) (NCat VII, 140; VIII, 47)

       4.Ṭīkā on Śaṃkara's Vākyasudhā (ms. at Ujjain)

       5.General

932.5.1 Ksitish Chandra Chatterji, "Jagannātha and Bhaṭṭoji", COJ 3, 1935, 41-51

933.Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Deva (1500)

       1.Śikṣāśataka (Acintyabhedābheda)

933.1.1 Edited, translated

       2.Jagannāthāṣṭaka (Acintyabhedābheda)

933.2.1 Edited, translated

       3.Premāmṛtarasāyanastotra (Acintyabhedābheda)

933.3.1 Edited with Vitthalanatha's commentary by Krsnanandadasa Baba. Radhakunda 1967

933A.Srīdhara (16th c.)

       1.Sāṃkhyadīpikāvṛtti on Kapila's Saṃkhyasūtras

See 163.1.91.1

934.Sadānanda Yogīndra (1500)

       1.Bhāvaprakāśikā on the Bhagavadgītā

See e764.7.2

       2.Tātparyaprakāśa on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras

           (cf. NW 310; Oudh X, p. 20 for mss. citations)

       3.Commentary on Vidyāraṇya's Pañcadaśī (cf. NW 280 for ms. citation)

       4.Vedāntasāra (Advaita)

See e379.26.3; 400.1.0

934.4.1 Edited, with Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī. Calcutta 1829

934.4.1.1 Edited and translated into German, with remarks gleaned from Rāmakṛṣṇatīrtha's commentary, by Othmar Frank. Munchen 1835

934.4.2 Translated by Ram Mohun Roy. Second edition, London 1832, 1903.

934.4.3 Edited, with Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī, and translated into German by Othmar Frank. Munich 1835

934.4.4 Translated by E. Roer. JASBe 14, 1845, 100-134. Reprinted Calcutta 1845

934.4.5 Edited, with Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Subodhinī and Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī, by Anandacandra Vedanuvagisa. Calcutta 1849

934.4.6 Edited, with Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Subodhinī and Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī, by Narayanacandra Kaviratna and Navacandra Siromani. Calcutta 1886, 1889

934.4.6.5 Nandalala Dhole, Fundamental Truths on the Problem of Existence. Calcutta 1890

934.4.7 Edited and translated by J.R.Ballantyne. Allahabad 1850; London 1898

934.4.8 J.R.Ballantyne, "The gist of the Vedānta--as a philosophy", Pan 2, 1867: 47, 67

934.4.9 Edited and translated into German by Ludwig Poley, Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften 63, 1869, 33-156

934.4.10 Edited and translated, with Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī, by A.E.Gough and Govindadeva. Pan 6, 187l-72 - 8, 1873-74

934.4.11 Edited, with Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Subodhinī, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1875

934.4.12 Translated as A Manual of Hindu Pantheism by G.Jacob. London 1881, 1888, 1891, 1900, 1904, 1982

934.4.12.5 Edited, with Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Subodhinī and Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī, by G.A.Jacob. Bombay 1891, 1894, 1904, 1918

934.4.13 Edited and translated by Heeralal Dhole. Calcutta 1883, 1888.

934.4.14 Translated by W. Ward in CRYP

934.4.15 Edited by Madhavananda Bharati. Banaras 1889.

934.4.16 Edited by V.R.Ramchandra. Poona 1891, 1901

934.4.17 Edited by Srinivasa Jagannatha Svami in Sakalavidyabhivardhani 1.9-2.9, 1893-94, 1911, 1916, 1925, 1934

934.4.19 Edited and translated into German by Paul Deussen in AGP. This translated into English as The Philosophy of the Vedanta (Delhi 1957, 1979)

934.4.20 Edited by Prasanna Bai. Ahmedabad 1899

934.4.21 Edited, with Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Subodhinī, by Hiralal Dhole. Calcutta 1903

934.4.22 Edited V.V.Bapat and M.R.Kale. Bombay 1906

934.4.23 Translated into German in O. Böhtlingk, Sanskrit-Chretomathie. Leipzig 1909

934.4.24 Translated by M.N.Dutt. Calcutta 1909

934.4.25 Edited, with Āpadeva's Bālabodhinī, by K.Sundararama Aiyar. SVVSS 9, 1911

934.4.26 Edited by Yati Mukundasrama. Cambay 1911

934.4.27 Edited and translated by Mysore Hiriyanna. POS 14, Poona 1929

934.4.28 Edited and translated by Nikhilananda. Almora 1931, 1949, 1968, 1978

934.4.28.5 Edited with Sivadatta Misra's Ganga by Baladeva Prasada Misra. Banaras 1936

934.4.29 Edited by R.S.Tripathi. Banaras 1959, 1962, 1975

934.4.29.5 Edited by Hajime Nakmura. Kyoto 1962

934.4.30 Edited by Dattatreya Vasudeva Jog. Poona 1971

934.4.31 Edited by Narendra Sastri. Meerut 1964

934.4.32 Edited by Rama Govinda Sukla. Varanasi 1967. Edition only, Varanasi 1975, 1990

934.4.33 Edited by Santanarayana Srivastava. Allahabad 1968, 1975

934.4.34 Edited, with Āpadeva's Bālabodhinī, by Ramasaran Tripathi. Varanasi Vidyabhavan Sanskrit Granthamala 1, 1968

934.4.35 Edited in Kannada script by N.Subrahmanya. Mysore 1973

934.4.36 Edited by Krishnakanta Tripathi and Kiranalata Kshatri. Meerut 1973

934.4.37 M.Muthuraman, Outlines of Vedāntasāra. Madras 1976

934.4.38 A.N.Jani, "Meaning of the mahāvākya in the Vedāntasāra", PWIAI 209-214

934.4.38.5 Edited in Bengali script. Calcutta 1982

934.4.39 Edited in Bengali script by Sunilakumara Cattopadhyaya. Serampore 1984

934.4.40 Edited, with editor's Vedāntamandāramaṇḍala, by Kasikananda Svami Bombay 1986

934.4.41 Edited, with Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī, with G.A.Jacob's translation, by Avanindra Kumar. Delhi 1987

934.4.42 P.M.Pattanayak, A Graphic Representation of Vedānta Sāra. Calcutta 1987

934.4.43 Harshananda, "An introduction to the study of Vedāntasāra", VK 76, 1989, 60-63

934.4.44 S. Ranganathan, "A note on sādhanacatuṣṭaya in the light of Sadānanda's Vedāntasāra", TVOS 14.1-2, 1989, 33-37

934.4.45 Edited with Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī by Ramgovinda Sukla. Varanasi 1990

934.4.46 Edited by Krishnamurty Bhimacharya Archak as The Vedāntasāra and Its Teachings. Dharwad 1995

934.4.47 S. Ranganatha, "A note on the 'ātman' in the light of Sadānanda's Vedāntasāra", TVOS 20.1, 1995, 104-110

934.4.50 Edited by Lambodara Misra. Jaipur 2005

934.4.58 Maya Das, "Some thoughts on Vedānta ethics: an analysis of the Vedāntasāra:, Pappu SV 97-108

934.4.60 Edited and translated into Spanish by Janvier Ruiz Calderon. Madrid 2009

       5.Vedāntasiddhāntasārasaṃgraha (Advaita)

934.5.1 Edited in WSS

934.5.2 Edited by Nagalinga Sastri in Vedāntagranthamālā (Madras 1911-1912)

       6.General

934.6.1 T.P.Ramachandran, "Sadānanda", PA 206-211

934A.Bhāvasāgara (1500?)

       1.Ṭīkā on the Bhagavatīsūtra (JRK 290)

935.Śrutasāgara Sūri (1500)

       1.Commentary on Kundakunda's Ṣaṭ- or Aṣṭaprābhṛta

See e196A.1.2

935.1.1 Edited Soonagiri 1989

       2.Tattvatrayaprakāśinī on Śubhacandra's Jñānārṇava (NCat VII, 346; JRK 150)

       3.Vṛtti on Umāsvāti's Tattvārthasūtra

See e196B.1.41

935A.Lāvaṇyasamaya (1500)

       1.Gautamapṛcchācatuṣpadī (JRK 112)

936.Viśvaveda (1500)

       1.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya (cf. V.4, 76 for ms. cit.)

       2.Siddhāntadīpa on Sarvajñātman's Saṃkṣepaśārīraka

937.Ānanda Basavaliṅga (1500)

       1.Machideva Manovilāsa (Gunj 91)

938.Udhāna Siddhaliṅga Deśika (1500)

       1.Vīraśaivacintāmaṇi (Gunj 97)

938A.Puṇyasāgara (1503)

       1.Kalpalatikā on Jinavallabha Sūri's Praśnaśataka

939.Balabhadra (1505)

       1.Advaitacintāmaṇi (Advaita) (NCat I, 124)

940.Prakāśānanda (1505)

       1.Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī (Advaita)

9401.0 Eḍited with Nānaḍīkṣita's Dīpikā. 1872

940.1.1 Edited and translated by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 11, 1889 - 12, 1890. Reprinted Banaras 1890, 1898; revised 1975

940.1.2 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1894, 1897, 1935

940.1.2.5 Edited Allahabad 1900, 1984

940.1.3 Edited by Mukunda Simha. Lahore 1914

940.1.3.5 Edited by Umananda with editor's Balabodhini Pradipika.Allahabad 1927

940.1.4 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 220-225.

940.1.5 Partly edited and translated by Ananda K. Coomaraswamy in "Two Vedāntic hymns from the Siddhāntamuktāvalī", BSOAS 8, 1935-37, 91-100

940.1.5.1 Edited Calcutta 1935

940.1.6 Edited with editor's Bhasanuvada by Premavallabha Sastri Sukla. AG 7, Kasi 1936

940.1.7 Rewati Raman Pandey, "Some philosophical problems of Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī", WZKSOA 20, 1976, 167-186

940.1.8 Selections translated in HTR 209-213

940.1.9 S.A.Upadhyaya, "Tat tvam asi according to Prakāśānanda", BhV 40.1, 1980, Also PWIAI 195-202

940.1.10 Edited by Laksmisvara. Delhi 1996

940.1.11 Edited by Saila Varma. Allahabad 1999

940.1.12 Translated into French in Martin Chifflot-Comazzi, Le Theme de l'Esse et Percipi chez Berkeley et Prakāśānanda. Etude comparative suivie d'une traduction de la Vedāntasiddhāntamjktāvalī 'Le Collier de perles des doctrines du Vedānta'. Doctoral thesis, Lille 1991, 1992. Printed Paris 2005.

940.1.13 Translated into French by Martine Chifflot as Le collier de parles des doctrines du Vedānta. Paris 2005

940.1.14 Passages edited and studied in Venimadhava Sastri Joshi, Dṛṣṭisṛṣṭivāda: A Study. Delhi 2010

       2.General

940.2.1 T.P.Ramachandran, "Prakāśānanda", PA 216-220

940.2.2 Sucita Cittaranjan Divatia, Idealist Thought in Indian Philosophy. Rise and Growth from the Vedic Times to the Kevalādvaita Vedānta up t o Prakāśānanda of Sixteenth Century, includling as propounded in Mahāyāna Buddhism. New Delhi 1994

941.Raṅgarāja Dīkṣita (1505)

       1.Advaitavidyāmukura (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)

941.1.1 S.S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "The Advaitavidyāmukura", JOR 9, 1935, 280-294. Summarized in PAIOC 8, 1937, 52. Also CPSSS 302-316

942.Rucidatta or Bhaktū (1505)

       1.Vivṛti on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvaliprakāśa

See e560.7.1

942.1.1 Dravya section summaried by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 519-520

       2.Makaranda on Vardhamāna's Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa

See e560.4:6,9,21

942.2.1 Summaried by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 515-518

       3.Makaranda on Raghunātha's Padārthatattvanirūpaṇa (NCat XI, 105)

       4.Tarkaprakāśa on Vardhamāna's Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa (NCat III, 121)

       5.Prakāśa on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 36-37)

See e788.1:5,67,78

942.5.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 492-515

942.5.2 Śabda section edited by Sukharanjan Saha and P.K.Mukhopadhyaya. Calcutta

       6.Vilāsa on Śrīvallabha's Nyāyalīlāvati

942.6.1 Ṣee Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 322

943.Vāsudeva Miśra (1505))

       1.Nyāyasiddhāntasāra on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 25)

944.Ratnākara Vidyāvācaspati (1505)

       1.Commentary on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi and Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Āloka thereon

945.Jñānabhūṣaṇa (1506) (NCat VII, 323, 331)

       1.Ātmasambodhana (Jain) (NCat II, 58; VII, 331)

       2.(Tattva)Jñānataraṅgiṇī and Pañcikā thereon (Jain)

945.2.1 Edited Bombay 1987

       3.Paramārthopadeśa (Jain) (NCat VII, 331; NCC 11, 187)

       4.Commentary on Jinacandra's Siddhāntasāra

See e468.1.1

946.Śrinātha Cakravarti (1510)

       1.Śrīcaitanyamañjūṣā

946.1.1 Edited

947.Jaleśara or Janeśvara Vāhinīpati (1510)

       1.Uddyota on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 42)

        2.Ṭippaṇī on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa

947.2.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296

948.Raghunātha Śiromaṇi (1510)

       1.Ākhyāta(śakti)vāda (Nyāya grammar) (NCat II, 9-10)

See e788.1.8

948.1.1 Edited, with Mathurānātha's Rahasya, Rāmacandra Siddhāntavāgīśa's Ṭippaṇī, Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana's Vyākhyā, Rudra Nyāyavācaspati's Vyākhyā and Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācarya Cakravartin's Vyākhyā, by M.G.Bakre. Bombay 1931

948.1.2 Edited, with Raghudeva's Ṭīkā, by N.K.Ramanuja Tatachariar.JTSML 24.3, 1970 - 25.3, 1971-72. Reprinted, with Raghunatha's Nanvada, Tanjore 1972

948.1.3 Edited, with Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma's Ākhyātavādavyākhyā,by Prabal Kumar Sen. Calcutta 1979

948.1.4 Edited and translated by K.N.Chatterjee. Varanasi 1981

948.1.5 Summaried by Prabal Kumar Sen. EnIndPh6, 1993, 535-541

       2.Dīdhiti on Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka

See e560.1:3-7

948.2.1 Summaried by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 522-524

       3.Bhūsāmaṇi on Śrīharsa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya (NCat V, 176)

See e655.1:3,8,26

       4.Dīdhiti on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvaliprakāśa

948.4.1 Edited by B.N.Shastri. POWSBT 38, 1932

948.4.2 Summarized by Nani Lal Sen and V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6,1993, 525-529

948.4.3 Discussed in Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296-297

       5.Nañvāda (Nyāya) (NCat IX, 322-323)

See e788.1.8; 948.1.2. et788.1.62

948.5.1 Edited, with Gadādhara's Ṭīkā, by Lokanatha. Banaras 1899

948.5.2 Edited, with Raghudeva's Ṭīkā, by N.K.Ramanuja Tatachariar.JTSML 24.2 - 25.3

948.5.3 Summarized by Janakivallabha Bhattacharya. EnIndPh6, 1993,541-544

       6.Dīdhiti on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjali (cf. SB. 160 for ms. citation)

       7.Dīdhiti on Vardhamāna's Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa (cf. IO 1670; Hall, p. 72; L. 1997; Ben. 185 for mss. citations)

948.7.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 321

       8.Vibhūti on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī (cf. Hall, p. 73; Ben. 172; NW 370 for mss. citations)

       9.Padārthatattvanirūpaṇa or Padaṛthakhaṇḍana (Vaiśeṣika)

948.9.1 Edited, with Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma's Ṭīkā and Raghudeva's Vivecanaprakāśa, by V.P.Dvivedin. Pan n.s. 25, 1903 - 36.Reprinted 1914,, 1915

948.9.2 Edited and translated by Karl H. Potter. Harvard YenchingInstitute Studies 17, 1957

948.9.3 Edited by Madhusudana Nyayacarya. Calcutta Sanskrit CollegeResearch Series 85, 1976

948.9.4 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A note on 'the difference of difference'", CIS 69-78

948.9.5 Summarized EnIndPh6, 1993, 529-535

948.9.6 Sabita Samanta, "Is manas a bhūtadravya?", JJP 7.2, 1995, 33-44

947.9.6.5 Edited with Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma's Prakāśa. Jaipur 1997

948.9.8 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 534-535

948.9.9 Edited, with Raghudeva's Nyāyālaṃkāra's Padārthakhaṇḍana and Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma's Padārthatattvavivecanaprakāśa, by Anita Raja Pala. Two volumes. Delhi 2008

       10.Dīdhiti on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 26-28; IX, 57)

See a788.1.93.1. e788.1:1-4,6,8-3,15-7,19-21,23-30,32,34,35.2,36-38,40-41,45,47,49, 50,52,55,57,62.1-65,68,75,83.1,86-91. et788.1.46. t788.1.76

948.10.1 Avacchedakatvanirukti section edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 11, 1901

948.10.2 Sāmānyanirukti section edited, with Jagadīśa's Jāgadīśi and Vāmacaraṇa Bhaṭṭācārya's Kroḍa, by Hayagriva Acarya. Banaras 1905

948.10.3 Avacchedakatvanirukti section edited, with Jagadīśa's Jāgadīśī and editor's Vivṛti and Manoramā, by Vamacarana Bhattacarya. Banaras 1948

948.10.4 Anumāna chapter edited, with Jagadīśa's Jāgadīśī, by B.N.Swamy. ChSS 101, n.d.

948.10.5 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Raghunātha Śiromaṇi on vyāptipañcaka", Anviksha 2.1, 1967, 69-77. Reprinted in GMBNN 29-39

948.10.6 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Raghunātha Śiromaṇi on sāmānyalakṣaṇa", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 65-74. Reprinted in GMBNN 56-68

948.10.6.5 Anumana section edited, with Gokulanatha Upadhyaya's Vidyota, by Dharmanatha Jha and Ramasevaka Jha. Darbhanga 1982

948.10.7 Toshihiro Wada, "The logical validity of inferences in the Siddhāntalakṣaṇa", Sambhasa 11, 1990, 23-37

948.10.8 Summarized by Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, Kali Krishna Banerjee, Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti, Jitendranath Mohanty and Madhusudana Nyayacarya. EnIndPh6, 1993, 521-590

948.10.12 Pakṣatā studied in N. S. Dravid, Pakṣatā: the Nature of the Inferential Locus: a Psycho-epistemological Investigation of the Inferential Process. New Delhi 2007

       11.General

948.11.1 E.V.Vira Raghacharya, "South Indian authorship of some verses attributed to Raghunātha Śiromaṇi and others", IC 7, 1940-41, 65-72

948.11.2 Erich Frauwallner, "Raghunātha Śiromaṇi", WZKSOA 10, 1966 - 14, 1970

948.11.3 Kazihiko Yamamoro, "The Prābhākara philosophy theory quoted by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi", JIBSt 42.1, 1993, 8-10

948.11.4 Ramakanta Pandey, "Raghunatha on atomic theory", RISP 42-53

948.11.4.5 Chandan Kumar Goswami, "Foundation of lnlgu istic framework and Raghunātha's abortive enterprise", IndS 168-182

948.11.5 Sabita Samanta, "Is manas a bhūta dravya?", JJP 7.2, 1995, 33-44

948.11.6 Gerdi Gerschheimer, "Le Pramanaratna de Raghunatha, traitede gnoseologie bhatta mimamsaka", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 16, 1998, 51-82

949.Bhairavendra (1510)

       1.Śiśubodhinī on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī (cf. W. 1618 for ms.citation)

950.Gadādhara Miśra (1510)

       1.Prakāśa on Bhāsarvajña's Nyāyabhūṣaṇa

951.Keśava Kāśmīrī (Bhaṭṭa) (1510) (NCat V, 62)

       1.Tattvaprakāśikā on the Bhagavadgītā (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat V, 63)

See e764.7.2

951.1.1 Edited by Nityasvarupa. Vrndavana 1909

       2.Commentary on Kenopaniṣad (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat V, 38, 62)

       3.Commentary on Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat V, 63)

951.3.1 Edited Banaras 1927

       4.Prabhā or Saurabha on Śrīnivāsa's Vedāntakaustubha (NCat V, 62)

See a23.1.106. e23.1:52,288

951.4.1 Edited by V.S.Tripathi. Pan 7, 1873-74 - 9, 1874-75

951.4.2 Selections translated in HTR 310-314

        5.Kramadīpikā

951.1.1 Edited with Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya's commentary, Śrīnivāsācārya's Laghustavarājāstotra and Puruṣottama Prasāda's Gurubhaktamandanakini,

           ChSS 49, 1917

952.Indranandin, pupil of Amarakīrti (1514)

       1.Darśanaratnākara (Jain) (NCat VIII, 329; JRK 166)

       2.Vṛtti on Yogīndudeva's Yogasāra (NCat I, 253)

       3.(Nirgantha)Samabhūṣaṇa (JRK 417)

952A.Tāraṇa(taraṇa)svāmin (1448-1515)

       1.Adhyātmakamalaṭīkā

952A.1.1 Edited by Jnanananda, Pipariya, Ghosangabad, M.P. 1999

       2.Nyāyasamuccayasāra

952A.2.1 Edited by Brahmacari Sitalaprasad, Sagar, M.P. 1996

       3.Ṣrāvakācāra

952A.3.1 Edited by Brahmacari Sitalaprasad, Sagar 1992

       4.Tribhaṅgīsāra

952A.4.1 Edited by B. Sitalaprasad, Sagar 1993

952A.4.2 Translated b Dasharath Jain. New Delhi 2010

953.Mādhava Sarasvatī (1515)

       1.Mandānukampinī on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjali

       2.Mitabhāṣiṇī on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī

See e671.2:1,7

953.2.1 P.K.Gode, "Date of Mitabhāṣiṇī, a commentary by Mādhava Sarasvatī on the Saptapadārthī of Śivāditya--between c. A.D. 1050 and 1300", JOR 21, 1953, 105-111

953.2.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari, EIP 181-183

       3.Sarvadarśanakaumudī (General)

953.3.1 Edited by K. Sambasiva Sastri. TSS 135, 1938

953.2 Discussed and Vaiśeṣika section summarized by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 432-433

       4.Mayūkhamālā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

       5.Vedāntasarvasva

       6.Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi

       6A.Pañcikā on Yogavāsiṣṭha (DSCSIP 46)

       7.General

953.7.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Date of Mādhavasarasvatī--its bearing on the date of Rāmacandra and Viṭṭhala--new light on the much debated date of Madhusūdanasarasvatī", ALB 5.4, 1941, 181-188

953.7.2 M.S.Bhat, "Date of Mādhava Sarasvatī", JIH 40, 1962,217-222

953A.( renumbered 976A)

953B.Maheśvara Sūri (1516)

       1.Vicārarasāyana (JRK 351)

953C.Somadeva Sūri (1516)

       1.Saṃyuktakaumudī (JRK 424)

       2.Sūktimuktāvalī (JRK 449)

953D.Vinayahaṃsa (1516)

       1.Vṛtti or Dīpikā on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (NCC 2, 313; JRK 44)

       2. Vicārasāra (JRK 353)

954.(Puṇḍarīkākṣa) Vidyāsāgara (1520)

       1.Ṭīkā on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras

See EIP 13, p. 185

954.1.1 Anantalal Thakur, "Vidyāsāgara and his Nyāyasūtraṭīkā", JOI 25, 1976, 265-267

955.Dāmodara (Bhaṭṭa) Ṭhakkura (1520)

See EIP 13, p. 186

       1.Mumukṣusarvasva (NCat IX, 22)

       2.Tarkaratnākara and Setu thereon (Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika)(NCat VIII,122)

956.Caitanya (1520) (NCat VII, 75)

       1.General

See a379.67.329. b637.7.165.

956.1.1 John Beames, "Chaitanya and the Vaishnava poets of Bengal", IA 2, 1873, 1-7

956.1.2 K. Chakravarti, Life of Śrī Chaitanya. Calcutta 1897

956.1.3 S.K.Ghosha, Śrīkrishna Chaitanya: His Life and Teachings. Madras 1902

956.1.4 Alfred S. Geden, "Chaitanya", ERE 3, 1910, 334-335

956.1.5 Dinesh Chandra Sen, Caitanya and His Companions. Calcutta 1917

956.1.5.5 Jadunath Sarkar, Caitanya’s Life and Teachings. Calcutta 1922. 1976

956.1.6 Dinesh Chandra Sen, Caitanya and His Age. Calcutta 1922

956.1.6.5 Basanta Kumar Chatterji, Śrī Caitanya: His Religionand Philosophy. Lahore 1928

956.1.7 Nisikanta Sanyal, Śrī Krishṇa Chaitanya. Vol. 1. Madras 1933

956.1.8 Sukumar Chakravarti, Caitanya et se theorie de l'amour divin. Paris 1933

956.1.9 S.K.De, "Caitanya as an author", IHQ 10, 1934, 301-320

956.1.10 O.B.L.Kapoor, Philosophy of Śrī Caitanya. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1939

956.1.11 P.Sesadri Ayyar, "Śrī Chaitanya and his Śikṣāṣṭaka", KVRACV 579-583

956.1.11.5 Girindra Narayana Mallik, "Śrī Caitanya and the contemporary Vaiṣṇava saints”, KK 7.2, 1940, 354-361

956.1.12 O.B.L.Kapoor, "Śrī Caitanya's conception of the infinite personality", RPR 12.3-4, 1943, 65-74

956.1.12.0.3 Y. Jagannathan "Some aspects of Caitanya’s life and philosophy”, PB 2.4, 1946, 142-151

956.1.12.0.8 A. A. Bake, Caitanya Mahaprajna. Amsterdam 1948

956.1.12.1 Narendra Nath Law, Śrī Kṛṣṇa and Śrī Caitanya. London1949

956.1.13 S.K.Maitra, "The Bhāgavata and the Pāñcarātra in relation to the philosophy of Śrī Caitanya", SPR 273-287. Published as book, Calcutta 1956

956.1.13.3 Bhaktihrdaya Bon Maharaj, "On Śrīkṛṣṇa Caitanya”, IPC 2.1, 1957 - 6.2-3, 1961

956.1.13.7 Sambidanath Das, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabha. Madras 1958

956.1.13.9 Bhaktivilas Tirtha Maharaj, "Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu”, KK 23, 1959, 35-39

956.1.14 H.V.S.Murthy, "Did Caitanya influence Śaṃkaradeva?", IHQ 35, 1959, 171-176

956.1.14.5 Bhaktivilas Tirtha, "Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s descent”, Gaudiya 5.8, 1961, 244-249

956.1.14.6 Brahmachari Narayanadasa, "The un-evil-productive grace of Lord Śrī Caitanya”, Gaudiya 5.7, 1961, 220-225

956.1.14.8 Bhaktihrday Bon Maharaj, "Śrī Caitanya’s conceptof finite self”, IPC 8.2, 1963, 70-84

956.1.14.9 H. N. Guha, "Śrī Caitanya’s grace on sārvabhauma”, Gaudiya Special Issue 1964, 54-56

956.1.15 Bhakti Vilas Tirtha, Śrī Chaitanya's Concept of Theistic Vedānta. Madras 1964, 1992

956.1.16 S.K.Das, "Śrī Caitanya and Guru Nanak on the concept of Śiva and Śakti", IPC 10.2, 1965, 26-35

956.1.16.1 S. K. Das, "Pessimism and optimism in the philosophy of Śrī Caitanya and Guru Nanak”, IPC 10.3-4, 1965, 50-55

956.1.16.4 Brahmachari Nandadulal, "Religion and Śrī Caitanya”, Gaudiya 10.7, 1966, 252-253

956.1.16.5 Narayanadas Brahmachari, "Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s contri bution”, Gaudiya 10.9, 1966, 303-305

956.1.16.7 Nishkincana, "Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s universal love”, Gaudiya 58, 1966, 266-269

956.1.16.9 B. S. Nishkincana, "Teachings imprintedby ŚrīCaitanya Mahāprabhu”, Gaudiya Special Issue 1966, 17-27

956.1.17 Debnarayan Acharya, The Life and Times of Śrīkṛṣṇa Caitanya. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1967

956.1.18 Siddhanta Saraswati, Shrī Chaitanya's Teachings. Madras 1967, 1975, 1999

956.1.19 A.C.Bhaktivedanta Svami, Teachings of Lord Chaitanya. New York, Tokyo 1968

956.1.20 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Śrī Caitanya and Catholic catechism", IPC 13.3, 1968

956.1.21 Jaimini Mohan Banerjee, "Mystic Chaitanya", VK 55, 1968-69: 236, 268

956.1.22 K.P.S.Choudhury, "Mysticism of Chaitanya", IPC 13.3, 1968, 42-46

956.1.22.5 Bhaktivilas Tirtha Goswami, "Fundamental tenets of Caitanyas’ teachings”, Gaudiya 12.7, 1968, 241-242

956.1.23 Walther Eidlitz, Kṛṣṇa-Caitanya. Sein Leben und Seine Lehre. Stockholm 1968

956.1.24 Y. Jagannathan, "Shrī Chaitanya's teachings in a nutshell", IPC 14.4, 1969, 37-43

956.1.25 Asoka Kumar Majumdar, Caitanya: His Life and Doctrine. Bombay 1969

956.1.26 Dilip Kumar Mukherjee, Chaitanya. New Delhi 1970

956.1.26.3 N. Dixit, "Philosophy of Śrī Caitanya”, Gaudiya 15.4, 1970, 173-175

956.1.26.7 Y. Jagannathan, "Śrī Autobindo on Śrī Caitanya and his love-philosophy”, KK 32.6, 1970, 155-158

956.1.27 Chetananda, "Illuminating dialogues from Indian lore--Śrī Caitanya and Rai Rāmānanda", PB 75, 1970, 109-112

956.1.28 Y.Jagannathan, "Śrī Caitanya and his love-philosophy i n the light of Śrī Aurobindo", IPC 16.1, 1971, 36-41

956.1.29 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "The life and message of Śrī Chaitanya", in C.J.Bleeker et al., Ex Orbe Religionum. Studia Geo. Widengrenz (Leiden 1972), 11-20. Also IPC 17.2, 1972, 85-96

956.1.29.2 Bhaktihrday Bon Maharaj, "Śikṣāṣṭaka: the eight teachings of Śrī Caitanya”, IPC 17.2, 1972, 158-160

956.1.29.4 Van Lalitananda, "Perceptrion of Lord Śrī Caitanya”, IPC 16.8, 1972, 280-283; 17.1, 1972, 64-71

956.1.29.6 Bijay Krisna Rarhi, "Śrī Caitanysa”, Gaudiya 16.1, 1972, 361-364

956.1.29.8 Bijay Krishna Rarhi, "Śrī Caitanya’s exposition of the svarūpa of Supreme Brahman”, Gaudiya 17.4, 1972, 27-31

956.1.30 Lalitananda Vana, "Precepts of Lord Caitanya", IPC 17.1, 1972, 64-71.

956.1.30.3 Ragthava Caitanya Das, "Śrī Caitanya’s gift ofdivine name”, IPC 18.1, 1973, 85-93

956.1.30.5 B. B. Gobinda, "Unique contribution of Śrī Caitanya”, Gaudiya 18.2-3, 1973, 5-7

956.1.31 Bhaktivinod Thakur, "Life of Śrī Caitanya", IPC 18, 1973, 4-15

956.1.32 Bhaktivinod Thakur, "Precepts of Śrī Caitanya", IPC 18, 1973, 16-39

956.1.33 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Śrī Caitanya's concept of finite self", IPC 18, 1973, 47-69

956.1.34 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Śrī Caitanya's concept of divine love", IPC 18, 1973, 108-125

956.1.35 O.B.L.Kapoor, "The sampradāya of Śrī Caitanya", IPC 18, 1973, 235-260

956.1.36 Radha Govinda Nath, "Śrī Caitanya's concept of theistic Vedānta", IPC 18, 1973, 70-84

956.1.37 Gouri Roy, Bondage and Liberation of Jīva according to Śrī Caitanya. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1973

956.1.38 Bhakti Siddhanta Sarasvati, "Śrī Kṛṣṇa-Caitanya's concept of the Godhead", IPC 18, 1973, 40-46

956.1.39 Lalita Vana, "Śrī Caitanya's concept of bhakti", IPC 18, 1973, 99-107

956.1.39.3 K. A. Ramachar, "The essence of the teachings of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu”, Gaudiya 18.10, 1974, 177-181

956.1.39.5 Janardan Chakravarti, Bengal Vaishnavism and Śrī Caitanya. Calcutta 1975

956.1.40 Norvin J. Hein, "Caitanya''s ecstasies and the theology of the name", in New Essays 15-32. Reprinted GV pp. 21-40

956.1.41 Joseph T. O'Connell, "Caitanya's followers and the Bhagavad-gītā: a case study in bhakti and the secular", in New Essays 33-52.

956.1.41.5 Bijay Krishna Ratna, "Śrī Caitanya’s messahr–the best message of worldly peace and tranquility”, Gaudiya 21.1, 1976, 44-56

956.1.43 O.B.L.Kapoor, The Philosophy and Religion of Śrī Caitanya. New Delhi 1977

956.1.44 Prabhat Mukherjee, "Historicity of the Bengali biographies of Caitanya", BRMIC 28, 1977, 110-111

956.1.44.5 S. D. Narayanaswami, "Lord Śrī Caitanya”, Gaudiya 21.7-10, 1977

956.1.44.7 A. Das, "Teacings of Caitanya Mahāprabhu”, Hindutva 9.9, 1978, 1-8

956.1.45 Rajananda, "Bhakti as exemplified in Śrī Chaitanya Mahāprabhu", VK 65, 1978, 34-38

956.1.45.2 Bijay Krishna Rarhi, "Divinity of Śrī Caitanya and basic principles of his religion”, Gaudiya 22.9, 1978, 129-131

956.1.46 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Chaitanya", VRPRL 22-38

956.1.47 A.K.Majumdar, Gauḍīya-Vaiṣṇava Studies. Calcutta 1978

956.1.47.5 Niya Narayana Banerjee, "Eight ślokas of Lord Śrī Caitanya”, Hindutva 10.1-2, 1979; also Dharmaprakash 1979, p. 8

956.1.48 R.Das, "Śrī Chaitanya's philosophy of divine love", BVa 14, 1979, 141-150

956.1.49 Prabhat Mukherjee, History of the Chaitanya Faith in Orissa. New Delhi 1979

956.1.50 Pranavananda, "Lord Chaitanya and Āchārya Praṇavānanda", HinduReg 9, 1979, 60-65

956.1.51 Gerald T. Carney, "The erotic mysticism of Caitanya", JD 4, 1979, 169-179

956.1.52 Klaus Klostermaier, "Will India's past be America's future? Reflections on the Caitanya movement and its potentials", JAAS 15, 1980, 94-103. Also TMBM 94-103

956.1.53 A.N.Chatterjee, Srī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya. A Historical Study on Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavism. New Delhi 1983. Reprinted as Caitanya, New Delhi 1988

956.1.54 Deb Narayan Acharya, The Life and Times of Śrī Kṛṣṇa-Caitanya. Calcutta 1984.

956.1.55 R.K.Mishra, "The real and the bounds of slumber sardarshan", JICPR 3.2, 1986, 17-26

956.1.55.5 Acaryadeva, "(Śrī) Caitanya, beloved Guruof 'Love Transcendent’”, Gaudiya 30.3-4, 1985, 27-28

956.1.56 Ramachandra Brahmachari Vidyananda, "Śrī Caitanya's method of chanting the holy name", DhP 15.2, 1985, 42-44

956.1.57 Sunil Kumar Das, Śrī Caitanya and Guru Nanak: A Comparative Study of Vaiṣṇavism and Sikhism. Calcutta 1985

956.1.57.5 Bhaktiprajnanayati, "Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in Puri and Śrī Māyāpura”, Gaudiya 31, Special Issue 1986, 44-47

956.1.57 N. Dixit, "Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya at Haridas’”, Gaudiya 30.3-5, 1985,-1986

956.1.57.7 Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Goswami Thakur, "Message of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Gosvāmi”, Gauhati 30.8, 1986, 124-136; 30.9, 1986, 149-157

956.1.58 Gauri Ray, Caitanya's Approach to God Realization. Agra 1986

956.1.59 Steven Rosen, India's Spiritual Renaissance. The Life and Times of Lord Chaitanya. New York 1988

956.1.59.5 Edmund Weber and Tilak Raj Chopra (eds.), Shri Krisna Caitanya and his Bhakti Religion. Frankfurt-am-Main 1988

956.1.60 H.C.Das, "Miraculous life of Śrī Chaitanya and his activities in Orissa", SCRLI 16-66

956.1.61 M.P.Dash, "Sources for the study of Śrī Chaitanya and his times", SCRLI 1-8

956.1.62 Prem Lata, Mystic Saints of India: Chaitanya, Mahāprabhu. New Delhi 1989

956.1.63 H.K.Mahtab, "Śrī Caitanya", SCRLI 9-15

956.1.64 S.M.Routray, "Śrī Jagannāth in the eyes of Śrī Chaitanya", SCRLI 92-97

956.1.64.1 Kalpika Mukherjee, "Contribution of Chaitanya in Indian society and religion", VBA n.s. 3, 1990, 273-280

956.1.64.1 Tony Kevin Stewart, "When biographical narratives disagree: the death of KRSNa Caitanya", Numen 38, 1991, 231-260

956.1.64.2 Nikunja Vihari Banerjee, Chaitanya and Vaiṣṇavism. Calcutta 1992

956.1.64.3 Chhanda Chatterjee, The Philosophy of Chaitanya and His School. New Delhi 1993

956.1.65 June McDaniel, "Dancing in the hidden Vṛndāvan: the ritual service of Caitanya", JVaisS 1.3, 1993, 72-83

956.1.66 Joseph T. O'Connell, "Historicity in the biographies of Caitanya", JVaisS 1.2, 1993, 102-132

956.1.67 Chhanda Chatterjee, The Philosophy of Chaitanya and His School. Delhi 1993

956.1.68 Norvin J. Hein, "Caitanya's ecstacies and the theology of thename", JVaisS 2.2, 1994, 7-26

956.1.69 Bhakti Prajnana Yati, Ontological and Morphological Conceptsof Lord Śrī Caitanya and His Mission. Madras 1994

956.1.69.5 Srila Adikesava Prabhu (O.B.L.Kapoor), Śrī Caitanya and Rāgānagā Bhakti. Vrndavan 1995

956.1.70 Donald R. Tuck, "Caitanya's ecstatic religious experience",JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 65-82

956.1.71 O.B.L. Kapoor, Lord Chaitanya. New Delhi 2000

956.1.71.5 Amar Nath Chattejee, Śrī Chaitanya and the Chaitanya Movement. New Delhi 2001

956.1.71.8 Janmajit Roy, Theory of Avatāra and Divinity of Chaitanya. New Delhi 2002

956.1.72 B.N.Sikdar, "The revival of bhakti movement and Śrī KṛṣṇaCaitanya", PB 106, 2001, 186-188

956.1.73 K. P. Sinha, Sri Caitanya's Vaisnavism and its Sources. Calcutta 2001

956.1.75 S.R.Bakshi and Sangh Mitra (eds.), Saint Chaitanya. New Delhi2002

956.1.76 Ranjit Kr. Acharjee, "Śrī Chaitany and Bengal Vaishnavism", VK 89, 2002, 64-66

956.1.76.5 Satchidananda Dhar, "The vindication of Śrī Chaitanya", BRMIC 53, 2002, 99-102

956.1.76.7 Arati Mukherjee, "Śrī Caitanya: movement and philosophy", Utkalasrimanjusa 67-70

956.1.76.8 Gangadhar Pande, "Contribution of Śrī Caitanya to Vaiṣṇavism", Utkalasrimanjusa 71-75]

956.1.77 Pramtahananda, "Śrī Chaitanya: embodiment of divine love", VK 89, 2002, 250-252

956.1.78 Janmajit Roy, Theory of Avatars and Divinity of Chaitanya.New Delhi 2002

956.1.79 K.P.Sinha, Śrī Caitanya on the impersonal Absolute", VedS 103-113. Also IndicSt1, 103-113

956.1.80 Jan K. Brzezinski, "Sri Chaitanya's Śikṣāṣṭakam", JVaisS 12.1, 2003, 87-112

956.1.82 Satyanarayana Das, "Caitanya and the Bengal school of Vaiṣṇavism", ThV 486-536

956.1.85 V. N. Jha, "Caitanya: his life and philosophy", Pramodasindhu 183-190

956.1.90 R. C. Misra and R. P. Tripathy, "The impact of Sri Chaitanya's cult on the society of Orissa", QJMS 97.1, 2006, 64-83

956.1.93

956.1.95 Abhishek Ghosh, "Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and his influence on the Jagannātha cult", JVaisS 17.1, 2008, 29-42

956.1.98 P.R.Kannan, "Śrī Chaitanya Mahāprabhu: his life and teachings", Dilip 34.1, 2008, 34-37; 34.2, 2008, 32-35

956.1.100 Chandrasekar Rath, "Yoga Caitanya mahāprabhu”, HY 429-444

957.Sanātana Gosvāmin (1520)

       1.(Bṛhad) Bhāgavatāmṛta and Digdarśinī thereon

957.1.1 Edited by Nityasvarupa Brahmachari. Vrndavana 1898, 1905

957.1.2 Chagan Lal Lala, Reflective Study of the Philosophy of Bhakti in its developing state, with special reference to Śrī BṛhadBhāgavatāmṛtam of Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmi. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Agra 1973

957.1.3 Translated Madras 1975

957.1.4 Edited with the Digdarsini by Syamlal Hakim. Vrndavana 1975

957.1.5 Translated as The Nectar of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Culver City;, Calif. 1990

957.1.7 Edited with the Digdarṣinī by Gopiparanardhana Das. Three volumes. Los Angeles 2002-2005

957.1.8 Edited by Purnaprajnollasa and translated by Kusala Kratha Dasa. Three volumes. Vrndavan 2007

       2.General

957.2.00 S. B. Das, "Rūpa and Sanātana’s work at Vṛndāvana”, Gaudiya 3.4, 1958, 93-95; 3.8, 1959, 184-187

957.2.01 S. Das, "Sanātana’s works”, Gaudiya 3.9, 1959, 192-193

957.2.0 Bhaktivilāsa Tīrtha, "Saintly lives of Śrī Rūpa and Sanātana Gosvāmi”, Gaudiya 6.2, 1961 - 67, 1962

957.2.1 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "Sanātana Gosvāmin: his life andthought", PB 90, 1985, 270-276

957.2.1.5 R. Das, "Sanātana Gosvāmi–saint of Brndaban”, Brahmavadin (Madras) 13.4, 1978, 109-203

957.2.2 Ramachandra Brahmachari Vidyananda, "The six illustriousgosvāmins of Vṛndāvan", DhP 13.2, 1983, 20-22

957.2.3 Narayana Bhaktivedanta, Going Beyond Vaikuntha. Mathura 1994

957A.Author Unknown (1520?)

       1.Akṣarārthalavaleśa on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (JRK 45)

958.Gajasāra (1522)

       1.Daṇḍakacaturviṃśatī or Vicāraṣaṭtriṃśikā (Jain) (NCat VI, 326; VIII, 91, 303-304)

See e614A.2.13

958.1.1 Edited, with Rūpacandra Muni's Ṭīkā, by Venichand Suchand. Mahesana 1916, 1925

958.1.2 Edited JAG, Bhavnagar 1916

958.1.3 Edited with Samayasundara Ganiśs Vṛtti in Prakaraṇatrayī (Bombay 1928, 1989)

959.Śaṃkaradeva (1520)

       1.Bhaktiratnākara

959.1.1 Edited and summarized by Maheswar Neog, The Bhakti-Ratnākara of Śaṃkaradeva. Patiala 1982

959.1.2 Henry A. Caesar, "The Bhaktiratnākara of Shankaradeva",Sevartham 14, 1989, 99-117

      2.General

See a956.1.14. b637.7.94

959.2.1 K. D. Goswami, "The bhakti movement: teachings of Śankaradeva and Guru Nanak and their successors (with focus on integration)", JAssamRS 37, 2005, 121-129

960.Keśava Miśra Tarkācārya (1525)

See EIP 13, pp. 186-187

       1.Nyāyacandrikā on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat VIII, 118)

       2.Prakāśa on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras (NCat V, 68)

960.2.1 Edited by Kisore Nath Jha. Allahabad 1970

       3.Saṃkhyāparimāṇa (Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika)(ms. at Raj Library, Darbhanga)

961.Viśvakarman (1525)

See EIP 13, p. 187

       1.Nyāyapradīpa on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat VIII, 121)

See e734.1.2

961.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari in EIP 13, pp. 188-192

962.Vallabha (Ācārya) (1479-1531?)

       1.Ācāryakārikā (NCat II, 34)

       2.Ānandādhikaraṇa (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. B.4, 46 for ms. cit.)

       3.Antaḥkaraṇaprabodha and Vivṛti thereon (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat I, 227-228)

962.3.1 Edited in SStotra

962.3.2 Edited with Vallabha's Bālabodha, Bhaktivardhinī, Catuḥślokī,Jalabheda, Kṛṣṇāśraya, Navaratna, Nirodhalakṣaṇa, Pañcapadyāni, Puṣṭipravāhamaryādā, Saṃnyāsanirṇaya, Sevāphala, Siddhāntamuktāvali, Siddhāntarahasya, Vivekadhairyāśraya and Yāmunāṣṭaka, by Mukundadasa. Banaras 1884

962.3.3 Edited with the other works of Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see previousitem), by Vaidyasastri Madhavaji Gopalji. Bombay 1896

962.3.4 Edited with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above) in Harisankara Sastri (ed.), Puṣṭimārgīyastotraratnākara. Bombay 1910, 1914; HSS 8, 1928

962.3.5 Edited with Gokulanātha's Ṭīkā by Chaganalala Sarma. Ahmedabad 1911 

962.3.6 Edited with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above), by Cimanalala Hari Samkara Bhatta. Ahmedabad 1912, 1923, 1924

962.3.7 Edited with Vallabha's Catuḥślokī, Jalabheda, Navaratna and Pañcapadyāni, by Giridhara Mulaji Saha. Ahmedabad 1913

962.3.8 Edited, with Vallabha's Sevāphala and Siddhāntamuktāvali, by Hiralala Durgasamkara Pandeya. Ahmedabad 1918

962.3.9 Edited, with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above), in Harakhalal Haridas Bhagat, Puṣṭimārgīyasārasaṃgraha. Bombay 1925

962.3.10 Edited, with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above) by Haridas Jadavi. Bombay 1925

962.3.11 Edited with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above), by Kasiramatmaja Kesava Sarma. Ahmedabad 1925

962.3.12 Edited with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above) by M.G.Sastri. Bombay 1931

962.3.13 Edited with the rest of Vallabha's Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above)and his Madhurāṣṭaka, Anubhāṣyakārikās, Tattvārthadīpa, Subodhanīkārikās by Occhavlal Mohanalal Shah. Dohad 1959

962.3.14 Edited with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above).Bombay 1960

962.3.15 Summarized in Shah, 424-426

962.3.16 Summarized in Marfatia, 234

962.3.17 Edited and translated, with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagranthāḥ by James Redington as The Grace of Lord Krishna. Delhi 2000

       4.Bālabodha (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.4.1 Edited in SStotra

962.4.2 Edited Ahmedabad 1910

962.4.3 Edited, with Devakīnanda's Prakāśa by Balabhadra Sarma. Bombay 1916

962.4.4 Edited with Vallabha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī, by Govardhana Dhanirama Caturvedi and Vasantarama Harikrsna Sastri. Bombay 1916

962.4.5 Edited, with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Vivṛti, by BalabhadraSarma. Bombay 1917

962.4.6 Summarized in Marfatia, 228-229

962.4.7 Summarized in Shah, 417-418

       5.Tattvārthadīpa or Tattvadīpanibandha (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat VIII, 45-46)

See e962.3.13

962.5.1 Edited with commentaries by Gattulāla and Kalyāṇarāya. Bombay 1904

962.5.2 Edited by Nandikisora Ramesa Sastri. Bombay 1904

962.5.3 Edited, with Puruṣo&#ttama Pītāmbara's Āvaraṇabhaṅga. Banaras 1906

962.5.4 Edited with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Āvaraṇabhaṅga by Lallubhai Pranavallabha Dasa Parekha. Ahmedabad 1908

962.5.5 Edited, with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Āvaraṇabhaṅga, byTulasidasa Telivala and Vasantarama Harikrsna Sastri. Bombay 1922

962.5.6 Edited with notes by J.G.Shah and Harishankar O. Shastri. Ahmedabad 1926

962.5.7 Book 3 (Bhāgavatārthaprakaraṇa) edited, with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Āvaraṇabhaṅga, by Cimanalala Sastrin. Surat 1935

962.5.8 Edited by Sundaralal Manilal Vakil. Bombay 1935

962.5.9 Book 3 (Bhāgavatārthaprakaraṇa) edited, with Kalyāṇarāya's Ṭippaṇī. Bombay 1940

962.5.10 Edited, with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Āvaraṇabhaṅga, LāluBhaṭṭa's Yojanā, Kalyāṇa Rāya's Ṭippaṇī and Gattulāla'sSatsnehabhañjana, with translation of text, by J.G.Shah and Harisamkara Omkara Sastri. Two parts. Bombay 1943

962.5.11 Book I (on the Bhagavadgītā) edited by Lalchandabhai C.Shah, Kanchanalala H. Daru and Thakorabhai Shah. Dohad 1956

962.5.12 Summarized in Marfatia, 156-208

962.5.13 Summarized in Shah, 390-407

962.5.14 Edited by Kedaranatha Misra. Varanasi 1971

962.5.14.5 Edited, with Gopīnātha Dīkṣita's Prabodhinī. Three volumes. Kolhapur 1982-1983

962.5.17 Sarvanirṇaya section edited by Gosvami Sarad Aniruddha. Mandavi, Gujarat 2000, 2002

       6.Subodhinī on the Bhāgavata Purāṇa (Books 1-3, 10-11) (Śuddhādvaita)

See e845.1.2.5

962.6.1 Edited, with Viṭṭhalanātha Dīkṣita's Ṭippaṇī, by R.G.Bhatta. ChSS 40, 1911

962.6.2 Edited, with Viṭṭhalanātha Dīkṣita's Ṭippaṇī and Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Prakāśa, by A.Madhava Sarma. ChSS 162, 163, 210. Three volumes. Banaras 1915

962.6.3 Edited, with Viṭṭhalanātha Dīkṣita's Ṭippaṇī and commentariesby Puruṣottama Pītāmbara and Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhala), by Gokuladasa Sastri. Bombay 1920, 1921

962.6.4 Edited, with Vallabha's (son of Viṭṭhala) Lekhā, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Five volumes. Bombay 1932-1930. Introductory portions reprinted Telivala 230-233

962.6.4.5 Chapters 26-32 of the Tenth Canto edited Ahmedabad 1933

962.6.5 Edited with editor's Ṭippaṇī by Govindalal Haragovind Bhatta. Bombay 1942, 1943

962.6.6 Summarized in Marfatia, 209-226

962.6.7 Summarized in Shah, 412-415

962.6.8 Noel Sheth, "Vallabha's interpretation of the Vastrāharaṇa episode in the Bhāgavata" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 412

962.6.9 Edited Kolhapur 1997

962.6.10 Edited, with Vitthalanātha's Ṭippaṇī and Puruṣottama Gosvāmi's Bhāsyāprakāśa. Varanasi 1998

962.6.12 Edited and translated by Gosvami Shyam Manohar. in sixteen volumes. Delhi 2003-2007

       7.Bhaktisiddhānta (cf. Hall, p. l49; NW 406 for mss. citations)

       8.Bhaktivardhinī (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.8.1 Edited in SStotra

962.8.2 Edited by Chaganalala Amarajina Sastri. Ahmedabad 1911

962.8.3 Edited, with the commentaries of Bālakṛṣṇa, Gokulanātha,Raghunātha, Kalyāṇarāya, Haridāsa, Gopeśvara, Puruṣottama Pītāmbara, Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhaleśa), Jayagopālabhaṭṭa, Dīkṣitalāla, Bhaṭṭa Bālakṛṣṇa (son of Vallabha), Giridhara, Dvārikeśa, and an unknown author, by Tulasidasa Telivala and Dhairyalal Vrajadas Samkaliya. Bombay 1920. Introduction reprinted Telivala 228-229

962.8.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 236

962.8.5 Summarized in Shah, 429-430

       9.Anubhāṣya on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Śuddhādvaita)

See a23.1.106. b23.1:103, 229.1, 267. e23.1:29,64,109,111,129,165,168, 174,197,291. e962.3.13

962.9.1 G.H.Bhatt, "The double authorship of Anubhāṣya", PAIOC 4.2,1926, 799-806

962.9.2 M.T.Telivala, Śrī Vallabhācārya and His Anubhāṣya: A Study. Bombay 1926

962.9.3 Jethlal G. Shah, A Primer of Anubhāṣya. Nadiad 1927;Kapadvanj 1960; Baroda 1984

962.9.4 G.H.Bhatt, "Vallabhācārya's Anubhāṣya", Sarup 127-131.Summarized in PAIOC 13.6, Summaries 1946, 1

962.9.5 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 320-336

962.9.6 R.S.Betai, "Kaṭhakopaniṣad and the Vallabha Vedānta", IPC 9.1,1964, 1-14

962.9.7 Summarized in Marfatia, 91-155

962.9.8 Summarized in Shah, 377-390

962.9.9 K.V.Apte, "Refutation of Buddhist Vijñānavāda in Brahma-Sūtra-Vallabha-Bhāṣya", JASBo 47-48, 1972-73, 54-64

962.9.10 Edited by Maganlal Ganpatiram Sastri. Second edition. Delhi1980

962.9.11 Uma S. Deshpande, "Criticism and abuses found in the Anubhāṣya", BhV 42, 1982, 25-27

962.9.12 M.V.Joshi, "'Anubhāṣya of Śrī Vallabhācārya vis-a-vis the Vedānta' by V.S.ghate:, Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 23-35

962.9.13 Edited by E.D.Sastri. Ahmedabad 1998

962.9.14 Sunanda Y.Shastri, "Place of śrutipramāṇa in Aṇubhāṣya of Śrī Vallabhācārya with reference to Prasthānaratnākara", PRSK 539-554

962.9.15 Edited by Lalita Krishna Gosvami. Delhi 2001

962.9.16 Edited with Purusoṭtama Gosvāmi's Bhāṣyaprakāśa by Ratnagopaḷ Bhaṭṭa. Two volumes. Varanasi 2002

      10.Catuḥślokī (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. et962.3.17

962.10.1 Edited in SStotra

962.10.2 Edited, with commentaries of Vrajarāja, Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhaleśa), Mathurānātha, Kṛṣṇa Rāya Bhaṭṭa, Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa, Dvārikeśa, and an unknown author, by Cimanalala Harisankara and Harikrsna Viraji Sastri. Bombay 1922

962.10.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 235-236

962.10.4 Summarized in Shah, 428

       11.Ekāntarahasya (cf. Wilson's Works 1, 131, for ms. citations)

       12.Jalabheda (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat VII, 202)

See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. et962.3.17

962.12.1 Edited in SStotra

962.12.2 Edited, with commentaries of Kalyāṇarāya, PuruṣottamaPītāmbara and Bālakṛṣṇa, and with Vallabha's Pañcapadyāni with commentaries on it of Harirāja and Puruṣottama Pītāmbara, by Tulasidasa Telivala and Dhairyalal Vrajadev Samkaliya. Bombay 1919. Introduction reprinted Telivala 222-224

962.12.3 Summarized in Marfatia 236-237

962.12.4 Summarized in Shah, 431-434

962.12.7 Frederick M. Smith, "Vedic and devotional waters: the Jalabheda of Vallabhācārya", IJHS 8, 2004, 107-136

       13.Kṛṣṇāśraya (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat V, 22)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.13.1 Edited by Harajivana Purusottama. Ahmedabad 1871

962.13.2 Edited in Ṣoḍaśagrantha (Bombay 1876)

962.13.3 Edited in SStotra

962.13.4 Edited Sundaradasa Manekacamda Madhani. Ahmedabad 1920

962.13.5 Edited in BSSS 45-47

962.13.6 Edited in HSS 8, 1928

962.13.7 Summarized in Marfatia, 235

962.13.8 Summarized in Shah, 428-429

       14.Madhurāṣṭaka (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3.13

962.14.1 Edited in SStotra

962.14.2 Edited, with commentaries of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, ghanaśyāma,Bālakṛṣṇa, Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhaleśa), Raghunātha and Harirāja, by Tulasidasa Telivala. Bombay 1919

962.14.5 Edited and translated by Rozalia Radhika Priya as Charming Krishna. Delhi 1995

       15.Navaratna (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. et962.3.17

962.15.1 Edited in SStotra

962.15.2 Edited, with the commentaries of Lālubhaṭṭa, Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita,Puruṣottama Pītāmbara, Muralīdhara, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Sankaliya. Bombay 1925

962.15.3 Edited by Govardhan Nath Sukla. Aligarh 1978

962.15.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 234

962.15.5 Summarized in Shah, 423-424

       16.Maṅgalavāda (cf. V.4, 80 for ms. citation)

       17.Nirodhalakṣaṇa (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.17.1 Edited in SStotra

962.17.2 Edited, with commentaries of Gokulanātha, Gopeśvara,Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhaleśvara), Harirāja, Vallabha, Puruṣottama Pītāmbara and Vrajarāya by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1916. Introduction reprinted Telivala 217-218

962.17.3 Edited with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Ṭīkā by Dhirajalal Vrajadas Samkaliya. Ahmedabad 1918

962.17.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 239-240

962.17.5 Summarized in Shah, 435-437

       18.Nyāsadeśa (Śuddhādvaita)

962.18.1 Edited by Bhatta Ramanatha Sarma. Bombay 1916

962.18.2 Edited in BSSS

       19.Pañcapadyanī (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. e962.12.2. et962.3.17

962.19.1 Edited in SStotra

962.19.2 Edited, with Harirāja's Nijācāryaślokapañcakavivaraṇa. BSSS51-52

962.19.3 Summarized in Marfatia 237

962.19.4 Summarized in Shah, 430-431

       20.Parivṛdhāṣṭaka (Śuddhādvaita)

962.20.1 Edited with Gopeśvara's Ṭīkā by Mohanalala Kasirama Sastri. Ahmedabad 1911

962.20.2 Edited, with Gopeśvara's Vivṛti, Vallabha's Premāmṛta, and Vitṭhala Dīkṣita's Vivaraṇa, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1919

       21.Patrāvalambana

962.21.1 Edited Kolhapur, Maharashtra 1995

       22.Puṣṭipravāhamaryadā (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.22.1 Edited in SStotra

962.22.2 Edited with Kalyāṇarāya's Vivṛti by Chaganalala Amarajna. Ahmedabad 1911

962.22.3 Edited, with Puruṣottama Pītambara's Vivaraṇa, by Balabhadra Sarma. Bombay 1918

962.22.3.1 Edited with Gokulanātha's, Raghunātha's, Kalyāṇarāya's and Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's commentaries by M. T. Telivala. Bombay 1925. Introduction reprinted Telivala 204-206

962.22.4 Edited in BSSS 37-39

962.22.5 Summarized in Marfatia, 230-233

962.22.6 Summarized in Shah, 420

962.22.10 Edited and translated in Frederick M. Smith, "Predestination and hierarchy: Vallabhacārya's discourse on the distinctions between blessed, rule-bound, worldly, and wayward souls (the Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda", JIP 39, 2011, 173-227

       23.Sākṣātpuruṣottamavākya (cf. Hall, p. 146 for ms. citation)

       24.Saṃnyāsanirṇaya (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.24.1 Edited in SStotra

962.24.2 Edited, with commentaries by Gokulanātha, Raghunātha,Gokulotsava, Gopeśvara, (Cācā) Gopeśana, Puruṣottama Pītāmbara, Kākā Vallabha, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Sankaliya. Bombay 1918. Introduction reprinted Telivala 219-221

962.24.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 237-239

962.24.4 Summarized in Shah, 434-435

962.24.5 Translated by Frederick M. Smith. JVaisS 1.4, 1993, 135-136

       25.Sarvottamastotraṭippaṇī (Śuddhādvaita)

962.25.1 Edited with Raghunātha's Vivṛti. Ahmedabad 1920

       26.Sevāphala (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,8-14. et962.3.17

962.26.1 Edited in SStotra

962.26.2 Edited, with commentaries by Gokulanātha, Kalyāṇarāya,(Cācā) Gopeśana, Devakīnandana, Haridhānācaraṇa, Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhaleśa), Puruṣottama Pītāmbara, Lālu Bhatta, Jayagopāla Bhaṭṭa, Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa and an unknown author, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1917. Introduction reprinted Telivala 215-216

962.26.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 240-241

962.26.4 Summarized in Shah, 437-438

       27.Siddhāntamuktāvali (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,8-14. e962.4.4. et962.3.17

962.27.1 Edited by Bahu Sitama Varma. Banaras 1870

962.27.2 Edited in SStotra

962.27.3 Edited, with editor's Sanskrit commentary, by Lalu Bhatta. Ahmedabad 1875

962.27.4 Edited, with editor's commentary, by Tribhuvanadasa Pitambaradasa Saha. Ahmedabad 1910

962.27.5 Edited, with commentaries of Gokulanātha, Kalyāṇarāya, Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhaleśa), Vrajanātha, Lālubhaṭṭa, Dvārikeśa, Harirāya, and Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara subcommentary, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1922

962.27.6 Summarized in Marfatia, 229-230

962.27.7 Summarized in Shah, 418-420

       28.Siddhāntarahasya (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.28.1 Edited in SStotra

962.28.2 Edited, with commentaries of Gokulanātha, Raghunātha,Kalyāṇarāya, Vrajarāja, Gokulotsava, Harirāja, Viṭṭhala Dīksita, Puruṣottama Pītāmbara, Giridhara, Lālubhaṭṭa and anonymous commentary, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Sankaliya. Bombay 1923; Ahmedabad 1965. Introductory portions reprinted Telivala 129-145, 234-236

962.28.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 233-234

962.28.4 Summarized in Shah, 421-423

       29.Śrutisāra (cf. B.4, 100 for ms. citation)

       30.Svāminyaṣṭaka (cf. Hall, p. 146 for ms. citation)

       31.Vivekadhairyāśraya (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.31.1 Edited in SStotra

962.31.2 Edited with Gopeśa's Ṭīkā by Chaganalala Amarajina.Ahmedabad 1912

962.31.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 234-235

962.31.4 Summarized in Shah, 427-428

       32.Yāmunāṣṭaka (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.32.1 Summarized in Shah, 416-417

       33.Pūrvamīmāṃsākārikā (NCat XII, 162)

962.33.1 Edited in BSSS 131-135

962.33.2 Edited with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Vivaraṇa.Puṣṭibhaktisiddhi 5.2

       34.Tattvadīpikā on the Bhagavadgītā

See e379.12:26,35; 1020.2.1

       35.Subodhanīkārikās

See e962.3.13

       36.General

See a22.1.63. b637.7.165

962.36.1 Sridhara Shastri Pathak, "The Śuddhādvaita of Vallabha as compared with the philosophical systems of Śaṃkara, Rāmānuja and Madhva", PAIOC 3, Summaries 1924, 24

962.36.2 D.Mackichan, "Vallabha", ERE 11, 1925, 580-583

962.36.3 Helmuth von Glasenapp, "Die Lehre Vallabhācārya", ZII 9,1931, 826-830. Translated into English by Ishverbhai S. Amin. SVSS 2, Baroda 1984

962.36.3.1 P. Johanns, A Synopsis of Christ through the Vedānta. PartIII: Vallabha. Second edition, Calcutta 1932

962.36.4 G.H.Bhatt, "The puṣṭimārga of Vallabhācārya", IHQ 9, 1933,300-306

962.36.5 G.H.Bhatt, "Viṣṇusvāmī and Vallabhācārya", PAIOC 7, 1933,449-465

962.36.6 G.H.Bhatt, "The system of Vallabhācārya", CHI 1, 597-608

962.36.7 G.H.Bhatt, "A further note on Viṣṇusvāmī and Vallabhācārya",PAIOC 8, 1937, 322-323

962.36.8 G.H.Bhatt, "The birth-date of Vallabhācārya, the advocate of Śuddhādvaitavedānta", PAIOC 9, 1940, 595-602

962.36.9 N.K.Bhambhania, "Vallabha's view of the universe", PVKF 49-52

962.36.10 G.H.Bhatt, "The last message of Vallabhācārya", ABORI 23,1942, 67-70

962.36.11 J.G.Shah, "The problem of summum bonum according to Śrī Vallabhācārya", printed in 959.5.6 above

962.36.12 Manilal Parekh, Śrī Vallabhācārya: His Life, Philosophy, Teachings. Rajkot 1943, 1969

962.36.13 K.S.Verma, The Philosophy of Śrī Vallabhācārya. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Agra 1949

962.36.14 G.H.Bhatt, "Vallabhācārya and Pūrvamīmāṃsā", JOI 1,1951-52, 353-357. Summarized in PAIOC 15, Summaries 1949, 142

962.36.15 G.H.Bhatt, "The place of Bhāgavata in the Śuddhādvaita of Vallabhācārya", VIJ 2, 1962, 261-263

962.36.16 P.M.Modi, "Vallabha's concept of the nature of the individual soul", IPC 8, 1963, 47-64

962.36.17 N.Subrahmanya Sastri, "The doctrine of puṣṭimārga of Vallabhācārya", SVUOJ 6, 1963, 57-70

962.36.18 Mrudala I. Marfatia, The Philosophy of Vallabhācārya. Delhi1967

962.36.19 Radhey Shyam Rastogi, "Vallabhācārya on saṃnyāsa", IPC13.3, 1968, 16-19

962.36.20 Jethalal Govardhanadas Shah, Shrīmad Vallabhāchārya: His Philosophy and Religion. Nadiad 1969, 2003

962.36.21 Richard Keith Barz, Early Developments within the Bhakti Sect of Vallabhācārya according to Sectarian Traditions. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1971

962.36.22 V.Anjaneya Sarma, "Vallabha on the Gītā", Gitasamiksa 87-98

962.36.23 Lakshmi Varma, Critical Study of the Viśuddhādvaita Philosophy of Ācārya Vallabha. Ph.D.Thesis, Allahabad University 1974

962.36.24 Richard Barz, The Bhakti Sect of Vallabhācārya. Faridabad1976

962.36.25 Chinmayi Chatterji, Studies in the Evolution of Bhakti Cult with special reference to Vallabha School. Two parts. Calcutta 1976, 1981

962.36.26 M.V.Joshi, "The concept of jīva in Vallabha Vedānta", SPP17-18, 1977-78, 3-20

962.36.27 Tapasyananda, "Vallabha's Śuddhādvaita", VK 66, 1979: 156,203, 239

962.36.28 B.K.Bhatt, Vallabhācārya. Hyderabad 1980

962.36.29 G.H.Bhatt, Śrī Vallabhācārya and His Doctrines. Delhi 1980

962.36.30 Radharani Sukhawal, The Philosophy of Vallabha. Pandit Rampratap Shastri Publications Series 3, Beawar (Rajasthan) 1980

962.36.31 A.N.Jani, "Philosophy of Swāminārāyan and Vallabhācārya",NDVP 1, 167-179

962.36.32 James D. Redington, Vallabhācārya on the Love Games of Kṛṣṇa. Delhi 1983

962.36.33 S.S.Amankor, "Śruti passages and Vallabha", PAIOC 31, 1984,505-511

962.36.34 Natvar Lal Gokal Das Shah, Life of Shrī Vallabhāchārya. SVSS1, Baroda 1984

962.36.35 Brajnath R. Shastri, Śrīmad Vallabhāchārya and His Doctrines. Baroda 1984.

962.36.36 Chimanlal M. Vaidya, Shrī Vallabhāchārya and His Teachings. Translated by Bhailabhas N. Shastri. Sri Vallabha Studies Series 3, Baroda 1984

962.36.37 Tapasyananda, "Life of Śrī Vallabhācārya", VK 75, 1988, 292-299

962.36.38 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Prolegomenon to Vallabha's theory of revelation", PEW 38, 1988, 107-126

962.36.39 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Vallabha, Vaishnavism and the Western hegemony of Indian thought", JD 14, 1989, 6-36

962.36.40 R. Kaladhar Bhatt, "The characteristics of the puṣṭi path of ŚrīVallabhācārya", Dilip 16.5, 1990, 24-28

962.36.40.1 P. Haridas, "Śrī Vallabhāchārya", SRV 13.2, 1990, 25-30

962.36.41 Jeffrey R. Timm, "The celebration of emotion: Vallabha's ontology of affective experience", PEW 41, 1991, 59-76

962.36.42 Bhagavandas D.Shah, "Means of mokṣa according to Śrī Vallabhācārya", SRV 14.4, 1991, 57-64

962.36.43 Goswami Prathameshji, "Shri Vallabhācārya's divine command", JVaisS 1.4, 1993, 19-30

962.36.44 James D. Redington, "The last days of Vallabhācārya", JVaisS1.4, 1993, 157-179

962.36.45 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Vallabha's commentary (?) on the Bhagavadgītā", JVaisS 1.4, 1993, 31-46

962.36.46 Bibhuti S. Yadav, "Vallabha's positive response to Buddhism",JD 19, 1994, 113-137

962.36.47 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Scriptural realism in pure nondualistic Vedānta", TCon 1997

962.36.48 G. V. Tagare, Brahma-Vāda--Doctrine of Śrī Vallabhācārya.New Delhi 1998

962.36.49 V.N.Jha, "Vallabha's philosophy of language", PRSK 201-232

962.36.55 Sunanda Y. Shastri, "Philosophy of Vallabhācārya", ThV 460-485

962.36.58 Goswami Chandragopal, "Śrī Vallabhācārya and his ācārya paramparā", JAIRI 5, 2002-2003, 39-56

962.36.59 Anyakhyātivāda: Vivatsaṅgoṣṭhi. Papers and Proceedings in a Seminar on Vallabha's Theory of Error, held at Pune in January 2002. Mardu-Kuch, n.d.

962.36.65 Shailaja Bapat, "Vallabhācārya's Śuddhādvaitavāda", SBVLB 184-205

962.36.66 M. D. Paradkar, "Śuddhādvaita system of philosophy of Vallabha", IndPT 149-182

962.36.67Gautam Patel, "Concept of God according to Vallabhācārya", EnIW2 127-136

962.36.68 Frederick M. Smith, "The hierarchy of philosophical systems according to Vallabhācārya", JIP 33, 2005, 421-453

962.36.70 K. A. P. Lakshmi, "Vallabha's interpretation of Vedānta", PappuSV 132-139

962.36.40 Jeffrey Timm, "Vallabha Viṭṭalanātha and the Vallabha sampradāya", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 2-18

962.36.43 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Vallabha on rights and relations", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 98-102

962A.Jinahaṃsa Sūri (1525)

         1.(Pra)Dīpikā on the Ācāraṅgasūtra

See e296.2.1

963.Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa (1525)

See EIP 13, p. 192

       1.Ṭīkā on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā

See a1223.1.1

963A.Lakṣmīkallola Gaṇi (1528)

       1.Tattvāgana on the Ācāraṅgasūtra

       2.Sukṭasaṃgraha

       3.Muktāvabodha on the Jñātadharmakathāsūtra

963B.Harṣakūlagaṇi (1528)

         1.Ṭīkā on Udayadharma Gaṇi's Vākyaprakāśa

See e398A.3.1(?)

         2.Dīpikā on Śīlaṅka's Sūtrakṛtaṅganiryuktitīkā

See e398B.3.1

         3.Dīpikā on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (ms. at Bikaner)(JRK 44)

         4.Bandhahetūdayatribhaṅgī

963B.4.1 Published with Vijayavimala's commentary in JAG 66, Bombay 1917

         5.Dīpikā on the Sukṛdaṅgasūtra

963B.5.1 Edited in Raya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura ka Jainagamasamgraha 2, 1880

963B.5.2 Edited by P. L. Vaidya, Ārhatamataprabhākara 5, 1928

          6.Avacūrī on Dharmaghoṣasūri's Lokanālikā (JRK 339)

          7.Bījika on the Bhagavatīsūtra (JRK 291)

          8.Avacūrī on the Gacchācāra Prakīrṇaka (NCC 5, 228; JRK 102)

963A.Lakṣmīkallola Gaṇi (1528)

       1.Tattvāgana on the Ācāraṅgasūtra (NCC 2, 31)

       2.Sūktasaṃgraha (JRK 448)

       3.Muktāvabodha on the Jñātadharmakathāsūtra (JRK 147)

964.Gubhīja Mallaṇārya (1530)

       1.Bhavacintāratna (Vīraśaiva)

964.1.1 Edited 1964

       2.Gaṇabhāṣyaratnamālā (Vīraśaiva)

964.2.1 Edited Bangalore 1909

964A.Danaśekhara Gaṇi (1530)

       1.Laghuvṛtti on the Bhagavatīsūtra

964A.1.1 Published Ratlam 1935

965.Haridāsa Nyāyālaṃkāra Bhaṭṭācārya (1530)

See EIP 13, pp. 192-194

       1.Vyākhyā on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjali

See e560.4:1,5,8,10,22,28. et560.4.2

955.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari on EIP 13, p. 51

       2.Prakāśa on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 26)

       3.Ṭippaṇī on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 42)

966. Balabhadra Miśra (1530)

See EIP 13, pp. 194-196

       1.Commentary on Sarvadeva's Pramāṇamañjarī

See e703.1:3,4

       2.Yuktikalpadruma or Yuktikalpataru on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvaliprakāśa (NCat IV, 154-155)

956.2.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 297

       3.Sandarbha on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī

See e671.2.7

966.3.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari, EIP 13 pp. 195-196

       4.Prakāśikā on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat VIII, 120)

See a1223.1.1

       5.Sārasaṃgraha on Varadarāja's Tārkikarakṣā

          (NCat VIII, 162)

967.Nemicandra (1530) (NCat VI, 174)

       1.Jīvatattvapradīpikā on Nemicandra Siddhānta's Gomatasāra (NCat VI, 174) (traditionally attributed to Keśava Varṇin)

967.1.1 A.N.Upadhye, "Jīvatattvapradīpikā on Gomatasāra--its author and date", IC 7, 1940-41, 23-33

967.1.2 Edited in B162.5.N44515

       2.Arhatpratiṣṭhāsārasaṃgraha

967.2.1 Published from Sholapur

       3.Pravacanapraīkṣā (NCC 13, 79)

968.Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī (1530) (NCat VI, 44)

       1.Prapañcasārasaṃgraha (Advaita)

968.1.1 Edited by K.S.Subrahmanya Sastri. TSMLS 98, 1962-63. Two parts. Reprinted Tanjore 1978, 1980

968A.Śrīcandra (1530)

       1.Vairāgyamaṇimālā

968A.1.1 Published in MDJG 13, Bombay 1918

968A.1.2 Edited in SJGM 19-20, 1921

968A.1.3 Edited by V.V.Sastri. Bentvol 1922

969.Rūpa Gosvāmin (1533)

See a957.2.2

       1.Saṃkṣepa (or Laghu-) Bhāgavatāmṛta (Acintyabhedābheda)

969.1.1 Edited, with Vṛndāvanacandra Tarkālaṃkāra's Rasikaraṅgadā, by Ramanarayana Vidyaratna. Murshidabad 1870, 1896

969.1.2 Edited with Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Vyākhyā by Valaicanda Gosvami and Atulakrsna Gosvami. Calcutta 1898

969.1.3 Edited in Bengali characters, with VṛndāvanacandraTarkālaṃkāra's Rasikaraṅgadā and Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Sāraraṅgadā, by Gauracandra Bhagavatadarsanacarya. Calcutta 1934

969.1.4 Edited in Oriiya script by Upendranatha Hota. Bhubaneshwart1980

       2.Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu (Acintyabhedābheda)

969.2.1 Edited, with Jīva Gosvāmin's Vyākhyā, by RamanarayanaVidyaratna. Murshidabad 1864

969.2.2 Edited, with Jīva Gosvāmin's Vyākhyā. Five parts. Calcutta1872-73

969.2.3 Summarized in S.K.De, "The Bhakti-rasa-śāstra of BengalVaiṣṇavism", IHQ 8, 1932, 643-688

969.2.3.1 Edited with Jiva Gosvamin's Durgamasagamuni Varanasi.1931, 1975

969.2.3.2 Edited in Bengali script by Puridasa Aloya. Mayamanasinha1946

969.2.4 Edited by Nagendra et al. Delhi 1963

969.2.5 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Introduction to Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu", IPC 9.2, 1964 - 9.4, 1964

969.2.6 Edited with commentary by Syamanarayana Pandeya. Kanpur 1965

969.2.7 Edited and translated by B.H.Bon Maharaj. Volume One.Vrndavana 1965

969.2.8 Translated by A.C.Bhaktivedanta Swami as The Nectar of Devotion. Boston 1970; Los Angeles 1970, 1972; London 1980, 1985. This translated into Polish, Los Angeles 1977; into Dutch by Hendrik van Teylingen, Amsterdam 1983. Partly translated by B.H.Bon Maharaj. IPC 18, 1972, 173-187.

969.2.10 Edited with Jiva Gosvamin's Durgamasaṅgamaṇī. AG 1931,1975

969.2.11 Edited, with Jīva Gosvāmin's Durgamasaṅgamaṇī andViśvanātha Cakravartin's Bhaktisārapradarśinī, by Sisyamadasa. Vrndavana 1981, 1982

962.2.11.5 Translated into French by Robert Amgot et al. Lusay-de-Mar 1981

969.2.12 Selections translated in HTR 336-339

969.2.13 Klaus Klostermaier, "A universe of feelings", RCT 123-140

969.2.14 Partly translated in D.L.Haberman, Acting as Way of Salvation.A Study of Rāgānugā Bhakti Sādhanā. Oxford 1988

969.2.15 Klaus K. Klostermaier, "Eine indische Wissenschaft der Gefühle.Rūpa Goswāmī's Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu und Ujjvalanīlamaṇi als rasaśāstra", IInD 137-150

969.2.16 Guy Leon Beck, "The Nārada-Pañcarātra and its appearance in Śrī Rūpa Goswāmi's Śrī Bhakti Rasāmṛta Sindhu", JASBe 32.1-2, 1990, 1-9

969.2.16.5 Neil Gorton Derlmonico, Sacred Rapture. A Study of the Religious Aesthetic of Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Chicago 1990

969.2.17 Gadadhara Prana Das, "Rāgānugā bhakti defined", JVaisS 1.3,1993, 9-17

969.2.20 Translated by David L. Haberman. Delhi 2003

969.2.23 Edited with Jīva Gosvṣmin's Pradarśaṇī by Durgama Samyaman. Chenai 2006

969.2.24 Satyanarayana Dasa, "A selection from the Bhaktirasasāmṛtasindhu of Rūpa Gosvāmin: the fondational emotions (sthayībhavas)", KAS

969.2.25 David L. Haberman, "A selection from the Brahmāmṛtasindhu [?] of Rūpa Gosvāmin: the Foundational Emorions a(sthāyī-bhavas)”, Krishna 409-440

969.2.26 Rita Banerji, The Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu. Varanasi 2008

       3.Padyāvalī (Acintyabhedābheda)

969.3.1 Edited by Atulakrsna Gosvami. Calcutta 1910

969.3.1.1 Edited, with Vīracandra Gosvāmin's Rasikaraṅgadā, by Rama Narayana Vidyaratna and Rasavihari Sankhyatirtha. Berhampore 1911

969.3.1.2 Edited by Nityananda Prabhuvamsa and Atula Krsna Gosvami.1916

969.3.2 Edited by Sushil Kumar De. Dacca 1934

969.3.3 Edited with Vanamalidāsa Śāstri's Prakāśa. Vrndavana 1959

969.3.4 The Glories of Śrī Kṛṣṇa: Verses from Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmi's Padyāvalī. Los Angeles 1985

969.3.5 Edited and translated by Gaurav Raina. Vrndavana 2008

       4.Rūpacintāmaṇi (Acintyabhedābheda)

969.4.1 Edited, with Vīracandra Gosvāmin's Ṭīkā. Calcutta 1927

       5.Ujjvalanīlamaṇi

See a969.2.15

969.5.0 Edited, with Jīva Gosvāmin's and Viśvanātha Cakravarti's commentaries, by V.L.S.Pansikar. Bombay 1913

969.5.0.5 Edited with Jīva Gosvāmin's and Viśvanātha Cakravarti's commentaries, by Durga Prasad and Vasudeva Laksmana Sastri Pansikar. Delhi 1932, 1985

969.5.1 Edited in Bengali script by Hirendra Narayan Mukherjee. 1966

969.5.2 Edited in Bengali script by Bisvanath Chaudhuri. Calcutta 1979

969.5.4 Neal Delmonico, "The blazing sapphire (Ujjvala-nīlamani)",JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 21-52

969.5.5 Edited by Syamja Narayana Pandeya. Kanpur 1986

969.5.6 Edited, with editor's Rūpakṛpataraṅgaṇī, by Syamadasa.Vrndavana 1991

969.5.7 Chapter Four translated by Neil Delmonico in "Raḍhā, the quintessential Gopi", JVaisS 5.4, 1997, 111-138

969.5.9 Edited by Purnaprajna Das and analyszed by Kusakratha Dasa.. Vrndavan 2006

       6.Upadesāmṛta (Acintyabhedābheda)

969.6.1 Edited by Pyarelala Bhaktiratna Gosvami. Calcutta 1876

969.6.2 Edited, with Rādhāramanadāsa's Prakāśikā and editor's commentary, by Kedaranatha Bhaktivinoda Thakkura. Nadiad 1914

969.6.2.5 Translated nby Bhaktihrdaya Bon Maharaj. IPC 18.3, 1973, 261-271

969.6.3 Edited and translated by A.C.Bhaktivedanta as The Nectar of Instruction. London 1975; New York 1977; Beas 1986; Herts, England and Los Angeles 1993

969.6.4 Edited by Bhaktivinoda Thakkura. Mathura 1997

      7.Stavamālā

969.7.1 Edited with Baladeva Vidyabhusana's commentary. Bombay1903

       8.General

See a958.2.00

969.8.0 S. Das, "(Śrī) Rūpa’s works”, Gaudiya 4.3-5, 1959,

969.8.1 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "Rūpa Gosvāmi: on his life and thought", PB 87, 1982, 233-239

969.8.2 Neal Delmonico, "For that sacred taste: the rasa problem in the works of Rūpa Gosvāmin", MBMI 325-326

969.8.2.5 Neil Gorton Delmonico, Sacred Rapture: A Study of the Religious Aesthetics of Rūpa Goasvāmin. Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Chicago 1990

969.8.3 Gadadhara Prana Dasa, "Rāgānugā bhakti defined", JVaisS 1.3,1993, 9-17

969.8.4 Neal Delmonico, "Rūpa Gosvāmin: his life, family and early Vraja commentators", JVaisS 1, 1993, 133-157

969.8.5 Neal Delmonico, "Sacred rapture; the bhakti-rasa theory of Rūpa Gosvāmin", JVaisS 6.1, 1998, 75-98

970.Raghupati Miśra(1535)

See EIP 13, p. 196

       1.Commentary on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

           (ms. at Govt. Skt. Library, Banaras)

       2.Commentary on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's

            Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 42)

971.(Megha) Bhagīratha Ṭhakkura (1535)

See EIP 13, pp. 196-207

       1.Commentary on Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka

See e560.1:4,7

971.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari, EIP 13, pp. 197-199

       2.Bhāvaprakāśikā (or -jaladā or -megha) on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa (mss. at Govt. Oriental Manuscripts Library, Banaras and at Darbhanga)

971.2.1 See Anantlal Thakur, ODVS 297

       3.Prakāśikā (or -jaladā or -megha) on Vardhamāna's Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa

See e560.4.21

971.3.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 199-204

       4.Vivṛti (or -jaladā or -megha) on Vardhamāna's

           Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa

See e654.1.4

971.4.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 204-207

972.(Dhīra) Godāvara Miśra (1535) (NCat VI, 126)

       1.Advaitadarpaṇa (Advaita) (NCat I, 125)

       2.Yogacintāmaṇi (Yoga) (NCat VI, 126)

972.2.1 P.K.Gode, "Texts sanctioning the study of yoga by women and their chronology", Yoga 3, 17-20. Reprinted SILH 2, 9-14

       3.General

972.3.1 Sridhar Das, "Life and works of Paṇḍita Godāvara Miśra",PKGCV II, 63-67

973.Vyāsatīrtha or Vyāsarāya (1535)

       1.Bhedojjīvana (Dvaita)

973.1.1 Edited, with Śarkara Śrīnivāsa's commentary, by T.R.Krsnacharya. Bombay 1901

973.1.2 Summarized in RRIP, 547-548

973.1.3 Summarized in BNKS II, 58-60

       2.Mandāramañjarī or Bhāvaprakāśikā on Jayatīrtha's Māyāvādakhaṇḍanaṭīkā

See e751.16:4, 17. e816.10.1

       3.Mandāramañjarī on Jayatīrtha's Mithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanaṭīkā

See e751.17.3; 816.11.1. d751.17.4

       4.Nyāyāmṛta (Dvaita)

973.4.1 Edited, with Śarkara Śrīnivāsa's commentary, by T.R.Krsnacharya. Bombay 1908

973.4.2 Edited, with Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitasiddhi and editor's commentary, by Jogendranath Ghosa. Calcutta 1929

973.4.3 Edited, with Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitasiddhi, Rāmācārya's Taraṅgiṇī, Ānandabhaṭṭāraka's Kaṇṭakoddhāra, Balabhadra's Vyākhyā, Gauḍabrahmānanda's Laghucandrikā, Vanamāli Miśra's Saugandha and Viṭṭhaleśopādhyāya's Saugandhyavimarśa, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. CalSS 9.1, 1934, 1984

973.4.4 Summarized in RRIP, 548-548

973.4.5 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 204-319

973.4.6 B.N.K.Sharma, "Principles of Vedāntic interpretation as applied to Tattvamasi text in Vyāsarāya's Nyāyāmṛta", BhV 1951

973.4.7 Summarized in BNKS II, 38-44, 105-139

973.4.8 Edited, with Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitasiddhi, by Yogindrananda Saraswati. Varanasi 1977

973.4.9 B.N.K.Sharma, "Nyāyāmṛta--an appeal", DhP 20.3-4, 1991, 61-66

973.4.10 B.N.K.Sharma, Advaitasiddhi versus Nyāyāmṛta. An Up To Date Critical Re-Appraisal. Part I. Bangalore 1994; Part II. Bangalore 1999

973.4.11 Edited, with (Vyāsa) Rāmācārya's Taraṅginī, Pāṇḍuraṅga Ānandabhaṭṭācārya's Kaṇṭakoddhāra, and Śrīnivāsatīrtha's Prakāśa, by K.T.Pandurangi. Volume I, Bangalore 1991, 1994. Volume Two, Bangalore 1995

973.4.14 See Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 414

       5.Sattarkavilāsa (Dvaita) (cf. BNKS II, Appendix IV, p. 408)

       6.Tarkatāṇḍava (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 113)

973.6.1 Partially edited, with Rāghavendratīrtha's commentary, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1905

973.6.2 Edited, with Rāghavendra's Nyāyadīpa, by D.Srinivasachar and V.V.Madhavachar. MOLP 74, 1932; 77, 1935; 791, 1938; 82, 1943. Four volumes. Reprinted in one volume, Mysore 1985, 1990

973.6.3 Summarized in RRIP, 549-550

973.6.4 Summarized in BNKS II, 50-56

973.6.6 Edited with Ragḥāvendra's Nyāyadīpa by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2003

973.6.7 Upakramaparīkrama section edited,with Vijayīndratīrtha's Upasaṃhṣravijaya, Appayya Dīkṣia's ZUpakramaparākrama, and Ṣaṃkara Bhaṭṭa's Mīmāṃsāsaṃgraha, by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2004

       7.Mandāramañjarī on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇalakṣaṇanyāyakalpalatikā

See e751.20.5

       8.Tātparyacandrikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā

See e23.1:81,259; 751.5.7.1; 816.3.2

973.8.1 Summarized in BNKS II, 44-50

973.8.2 Edited by Hirati Raghavendra Rao, with Cochi Raṅgappācārya's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya-Adhikaraṇa-Nayamālikā. Mysore 1981-82. Three volumes

973.8.2.5

973.8.3 B.N.K.Sharma, "Vyāsatīrtha's Tātparyacandrikā: a general summary of its background and achievement", DhP 14.9, 1985, 26-37

973.8.5 Edited, with Rāghavendra Tīrtha's Prakāśikā and editor's Bhavādīpikā, by K. T. Pandurangi. Three volumes. Bangalore 2000-2001

973.8.6 K. T. Pandurangi, Essentials of Taṭparyacandrikā and Ślokatātparyacandrikā of Śrī Vyāsatīrtha. Novi, Mich. 2006

       9.Pañcikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānaṭīkā (NCat VIII, 67)

       10.Mandāramañjarī on Jayatīrtha's Tattvavivekaṭīkā (NCat VIII, 62)

See e751.25.1. e816.17.1

       11.Mandāramañjarī on Jayatīrtha's Upādhikhaṇḍanatattvaprakāśa

             (NCat II, 380; VIII, 62)

See e751.27.3. e816.19.1

       12.Bhāvaprakāśikā on Jayatīrtha's (Prapañca)Mithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana (NCat XIII, 2)

       13.General

973.13.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Life and works of Vyāsarāya Svāmin(1475-1593)", IC 81, 1942, 285-306

973.13.2 B.V.Srinivasa Rao, "Religious teachers and philosophers of Vaishnavism in South India of the period from 1419-1491 A.D.",QJAHRS 30, 1964-65, 190-194

973.13.3 K.Parthasarathy, "Śrī Vyāsa Tīrtha and his historic role", DhP11.8, 1982, 12-16

973.13.4 B. Anil Kumar, Śrī Vyāsarāya (1473-1539)", DhP 14.6, 1985,26-30

973.13.5 N. Veezhinathan, "Śrī Vyāsatīrtha and Śrī Madhusūdanasārasvatī", SIRVJ 225-230. Also TVOS 22.1, 1977, 83-90

973.13.8 d. Prahlada Char, "Ākāṅkṣā: the Nyāya view and its criticism by Vyāsatīrtha", SPIP 2006

974.Sūrya Paṇḍita(1538)

       1.Paramārthaprāpa on Śaṃkara's Bhagavadgītābhāṣya

See e379.12:8,22

       2.Prabodhasudhākara

974.2.0 Edited in Malayalam script by A. Samkara Sarma. Kalati 1968

974.2.1 Edited and translated by Samvid as The Nectar-Ocean of Enlightenment. Madras 1984

974.2.2 K. V. Apte, "Śaṃkarācārya's Prabodhasudhākara", PTG 40.1, 2004, 34-43; 40.2, 2004, 43-37; 40.3, 2004, 18-23; 40.4, 2004, 60-65; 41.1, 2005, 63-66

       3.General

974.2.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Siddhānta-saṃhitā-sāra-samuccayaof Sūrya Paṇḍita", SB 222-225, 1987

975.Jānakīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya Cūḍāmaṇi (1540) (NCat VII, 237)

See EIP 13, pp. 208-216

       1.Maṇimarīcinibandha (or Śītikaṇṭha) on Gaṅgeśa's

           Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 22)

       2.Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī (Nyāya) (NCat VII, 237)

975.2.1 Edited, with Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita's Dīpikātarkaprakāśa, by Gaurinath Sastri. Banaras 1884, 1887, 1989, 1990; Delhi 1990

975.2.2 Edited, with Yādava's Sāra, by Jivanatha Misra. Pan n.s. 29,1907 - 32, 1910. Reprinted Banaras 1916

975.2.3 Tuvia Gelblum, Perception and Inference in the Nyayasiddhāntamañjarī. Text, Translation and Notes. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1960-61

975.2.4 Edited by Balirama Sukla. Delhi 1996

975.2.5 Summarized by J. N. Moohanty at EIP 13, pp. 208-216

       3.Ānvīkṣikītattvavivaraṇa on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras

975.3.1 Edited and analyzed by P. K. Sen in Bib 48.1.125, pp. 275-382

976.Śeṣa Kṛṣṇa (1540)

       1.Sphoṭatattvanirūpaṇa (Grammarian)

976.1.1 Summarized by G.B.Palsule. EnIndPh 5, 1989, 215-217

976A.Pārśvacandra (1540)

       1.Bālāvabodha on the Sūtrakṛtaṅgasūtra

See e398B.3.1

       2.Bālāvabodha on the Ācāraṅgasūtra

See e296.2.1

976A.2.1 Edited by Amrta Patel. Kuch, Gujarat 1905

       3.Bālāvabodha on Abhayadeva Sūri's Praśnavyākaraṇasūtra (NCC 13, 106; JRK 275)

       4.Vārttika or Prakīrṇaka on the Catuśśaraṇa (NCC 6, 335; JRK 117)

       5.Vṛtti on the Sthānaṅgasūtra (JRK 455)

       6.Stabaka on the Vipākaśrutasūtra (JRK 357)

       7.Stabaka on the Nandīsūtras (JRK 201)

       8.Stabaka on the Aupapattikasūtras (JRK 45)

       9.Stavaka on a Navattvaprakarana (NCat XII, 61)

      10.Bālāvabodha on Daśavaikālikasūtra (JRK 171a)

977.Devanātha Ṭhakkura Tarkapañcānana (1540) (NCat VIII, 41)

See EIP 13, pp. 207

       1.Adhikaraṇakaumudī (Prābhākara) (NCat I, 140, 142;

            IX, 110-111)

977.1.0 Edited by Paramesvara Sarma. 1910

977.1.1 Edited by Narayana Sastri Khiste and Vaidyanatha Sastri Varekale. KSS (HSS) 50, 1926

       2.Pariśiṣṭa to Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka

           (NCat VIII, 41; IX, 111)

978.Mādhava Bhaṭṭa (1540)

       1.Vivaraṇa or Sāramañjarī on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā

           (NCat VIII, 121)

979.Raṅgarāja Yajvan or Abhirāmavara (1540)

       1.Jñānārṇava (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat I, 310; VII, 346)

       2.Tattvasaṃgraha (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat I, 310; VIII, 68)

       3.Ācāryahṛdaya (Viśiṣṭādvaita)

979.3.1 J. Parthasarathi, "Arulicceyal Rahasyam", SRV 19.3, 1994, 24-30

979.3.2 J. Parthasarathi, "Ācāryahṛdaya and its exposition of the Draviḍa-Veda", SRV 20.1, 1995, 2-7

979.3.3 Edited and translated by M. S. Rajaji. SRV 25.4 - 26.1, 2002, 9-15

979.3.4 Parthasarathi, "Ācāryahṛdaya: an epoch-making treatise on the Draviḍa-Veda", SRV 25.4-26.1, 2002, 2-8

980.Anūpanārāyaṇa Tarkaśiromaṇi (1540)

       1.Vṛtti on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (NCat I, 216)

981.Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura (1540) (NCat VIII, 42)

See EIP 13, pp. 218

       1.Kaṇṭakoddhāra on Anumāna section of Jayadeva Pakṣadhara

          Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 41-42)

982.Maheśa Ṭhakkura (1540)

See EIP 13, p. 217

       1.Darpaṇa on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka

See e788.1:39, 51, 97.1

983.Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa (1540)

       1.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Catuḥślokī

See e962.10.2

984.Anantarāma (Deva) (1540) (NCat I, 162, 179, 499)

       1.Tattvasiddhāntabindu (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat VIII, 73)

984.1.1 Edited by Chabilal Gosvami. Vrndavana, Banaras 1913

       2.Vedāntaratnamālā (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat I, 162)

984.2.1 Edited by Ramaprasad Sarma. Vrndavana 1916

984A.Brahmarsī (1542)

       1.Svādhyāya on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtras (JRK 45)

984AA.Sādhuraṅga Upādhyāya (1542)

       1.Dīpikā on the Sukṛdaṅgasūtra (JRK 450)

See e398B.3.1

984B.Kuśalabhuvana Gaṇi (1544)

       1.Bālāvabodha on Candrarṣi Mahāttara's Saptatikāsūtras (JRK 415)

985.(Ṛṣiputra) Parameśvara (1545)

       1.Jaiminīyasūtrārthasaṃgraha on Sucarita Miśra's Kāśikā

See e22.1.62

985.1.1 Summarized in P.K.Narayan Pillai, "JaiminīyaSūtrārtha-saṃgraha", DBRSFV 143-148

985.1.2 Edited by Bellikoth Rammacandra Sarma. 1967

986.Udayadharma Gaṇi (1549)

       1.Auktika or Vākyaprakāśa (Jain) (NCat III, 97; JRK 51)

987.Brahmānanda Tīrtha (1550)

       1.Advaitasaṃgraha on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya

987.1.1 Edited by T.R.Cintamani. IHQ 13, 1937. Supplement

988.Mahīdhara (1550)

       1.Vedadīpa or Prakāśa on Īśāvāsyopaniṣad (NCat II, 270)

See e379.27.43

988.1.1 Edited by Satyavrata Samasrami Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1877

988.1.2 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1892, 1908

988.1.3 Edited by Rama Sakala Misra. Benares 1912, 1915

988.1.4 Edited in Dundhiraja Rastri's edition of selections from the Purusasukta of the Rgveda. KSS 12, Varanasi 1923

988.1.5 Edited with Rāmakṛṣṇa Śāstri's Tattvabodhinī by V.L.S.Pansikar. Bombay 1929; Varanasi 1992

988.1.6 Edited in Albrecht Weber's editions of the White Yajurveda, Berlin 1952-59. Volume One reprinted Varanasi 1972

988.1.7 Edited by Jagdish Lal Sastri. Delhi 1971

       2.Commentary on Rāmagītā section of Brahmapurāṇa

See et379.7.35

       3.Sāravivaraṇa on the Yogavāsiṣṭha (DSCSIP 44)

     4.General

988.3.1 P.K.Gode, "The chronology of the works of Mahīdhara, author of the Vedāntadīpa and Mantramahodadhi--between A.D. 1530 and 1610", ABORI 21, 1939-40, 248-261

989.Kṛṣṇa Deva or Miśra (1550)

See EIP 13, pp. 220

       1.Padārtharatnamañjūṣā (Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika)

989.1.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Padārtharatnamañjūṣā of Kṛṣṇadeva", ALB 7.4, 1943, 269-271

989.1.2 Edited by Muni Jinavijaya. RPG 38, 1963

989.1.3 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 220-222

990.Durgādatta Miśra (1550)

       1.Nyāyabodhinī (Nyāya) (NCat IX, 77)

991.Rāmakṛṣṇa (1550)

       1.Yuktisnehaprapūraṇī on Pārthasarathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā

See e22.1:28,31. e614.2.4

992.Rāmānuja Muni (1550)

       1.Commentary on Parāśara Bhaṭṭa's Aṣṭaślokī (NCat I, 456)

See e681.1.3

993.Rāmeśvara Bhāratī (1550)

       1.Upanyāsa on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras

           (cf. MD 4693; Ad IX, p. 204 for mss. citations)

994.Śivanārāyaṇa Ānandatīrtha (1550)

       1.Subodhinī on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya

994.1.1 Edited Kumbakonam

995.Sundararāja Deśika (1550)

       1.Prakāśikā on Vedānta Deśika's Adhikaraṇasāravalī

          (NCat I, 142-143)

       2.Vyākhyā on Rāmānuja's Śrībhāṣya (cf. MD 4971 for ms. citation)

996.(Kauśika) Govindarāja (1550) (NCat VI, 204)

       1.Mitākṣarā on Taittirīyopaniṣad (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 204; VIII, 222)

997.Candīśvara (1550) (NCat VI, 302)

See EIP 13, p. 222

       1.Prabhā on Mādhava Sarasvatī's Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi (NCat VI, 302)

998.Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī (1550)

       1.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat III, 124)

       2. Vedāntaḍiṇḍimā (Advaita)

998.2.0 Edited in V. P. Upadhyaya's edition of Sadānanda's Advaitabrahmasiddhi.BI 118, Calcutta 1881, 1888-1890

998.2.1 Edited by Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana and Aksayakumara Sastri.  Calcutta 1913

998.2.2 Translated by K.A.Krishnaswamy Iyengar. JMysoreU 6, 1922:58, 301

998.2.3 Edited, with editor's commentary, by Y.Subrahmanya Sarma. Bangalore 1934; Holenarsipur 1936

998.2.5 Edited and translated b Jankinath Kaul as Drumbeats of Vedanṭa. Srinagar 1990

999.Padmasundara Gaṇi or Muni (1550)

       1.Jñānacandrodayanāṭaka

999.1.1 Edited by Nagin J. Shah. L.D.Series 81, Ahmedabad 1981

       2.Pramāṇasundara (Jain)

999.2.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "The Pramāṇasundara of Padmasundara", JainA 9, 1943, 30-31

999.2.2 Edited and summarized in JPT 127-160

       3.Stabaka on the Bhagavatīsūtra(JRK 291)

       4.Avacūrī on the Prajñāpanasūtras

1000.Purandaradāsa (1550)

         1.General

1000.1.0 S. K. Ramacandra Rau, Purandaradāsaru, translated in Śrī Purandaradāsa by K. Sampathguru Rao. Bangalore 1964

1000.1.1 M.V.Krishna Rao, Purandara and the Haridāsa Movement. Dharwar 1966

1000.1.1.3 V. Sitaramaiah, Purandaradāsa. New Delhi 1971

1000.1.1.7 D. Seshagiri Rao, Anthology of Saint-Singer Purandara Dāsa. Bangalore 1978

1000.1.2 P.Sambaramurthy, "Śrī Purandara Dāsa (1484-1564)", DhP10.6, 1981, 55-59

1000.1.3 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Purandaradāsa", Dilip 8.2, 1982, 19-23; 21.6-8, 1992, 13-17

1000.1.4 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Purandara Dāsa", DhP 13.6, 1984, 11-17;14.4, 1984, 39-45

1000.1.4.5 T. Seatharam Lakshana, A Study of the Compositions of Purandaradāsa and Tyāgarāja. Ph. D. Thesis, Bangalore U 1981. Published Bangalore 1994

1000.1.5 William Joseph Jackson, Songs of Three Great South Indian Saints. Delhi, New York 1998

1000A.Rājaśīla of Kharatara Gaccha (16th century)

        1.Svādhyāya on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (JRK 45)

1001.Revanacittār (1550)

         1.Śivajñānadīpam (in Tamil) (Śaiva Siddhānta)

1001.1.1 Edited by T.P.Palaniyappa Pillai. MGOS 7, 1950

1001.1.2 Edited, with Bhaktivinoda Thakkura's Bhajanadarpaṇa, by Riktanandasa, and trtanslated by Sarvabhavana Das in Preaching to the Mind (Bombay 1989

1002.Raghunātha Dāsa (1550)

         1.Stavāvalī

1002.1.1 Edited in Bengali script by Puridasa. Mayamnasimha, Aloya1947

1002.1.2 Manaḥśikṣā section edited and translated, with Bhaktivinoda Ṭhakura's Bhajanadarpa. Bombay 1989. Edited by Riktananda Das and translated by

           sarvabhavanadasa as Śrī Manaḥ-Śikṣā: Preaching to the Mind. Gorakhpur 1990

1002.1.3 Śrīla Raghunāth Dośa Gosvāmi;s Śrī Stavāvalī: Collected Prayers. Translated by Kuskrantha Dasa. Four volumes. Culver City 1990, 2007

          2.Manahśikṣā

1002.2.1 Partly edited by Riktananda Das, with Bhaktivinoda Thakkura's Bhagavanadarpa, and translated by Sarvabhavanadasa, as Preaching the Mind. Boimbay 1989; Vrndaban 1990; Mathura 1996

1002A.Sādhukīrti (1552)

         1.Ṭīkā on Jinavallabhasūri's Saṃghapaṭṭakaprakaraṇa (JRK 411)

1002B.Sādhuratna (1553)

         1.Ṭīkā on Śāntisūri's Jīvavicāra (JRK 142)

1002C.Purṇaṇanda ©. 1550?)

          1.Ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa

1002C.1.0 Translated by Sir John Woodroffe (Arthur Avalopn), with Kālīcaraṇa's commentary and the Pādukapañcaka, as The Serpent Power. Madras 1931, 1958; Delhi 2005. Translated into German 1994

1002C.1.0.5 Edited in Bengali characters by Girisacandra Vedantatirtha. Calcutta 1982

1002C.1.0.7 Edited, with Kulācaraṇa's Ślokārthapariṣkariṇī, Viśvānātha's Ṣaṭcakravivṛti, the Padukapañcaka with Kālīcaraṇa's Amnalā, edited by Taranatha Vidyaratna. Madras 1924; Calcutta 1941. Revised by Pancanana Bhattacarya, New Delhi 1987

1002C.1.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 516-521

1003.Gopinātha Dīkṣita (1555) (NCat VI, 161)

         1.Sādhanādīpikā (Śuddhādvaita)

1003.1.1 B.P.Pandya, "Sādhanādīpikā of Śrī Gopināthji--a study", JOI 24,1974, 414-421.

1003.1.2 Edited by Harisankar Omkara S astri. Kolhapur, Maharashtra 1942, 1983

         2.Prabhucaraṇa on Vallabha's Tattvārthanibodhinī

See e962.5.14.5

1004.Raghunātha Bhaṭṭācārya (1555)

         1.Mīmāṃsāratna

         2.Pramāṇaratna (Bhāṭṭa)

1004.2.1 Biswarup Saha, Studies in the Pramāṇa-ratna, a Treatise on Bhāṭṭa Epistemology with Manuscript, Its Decipherment, Sanskrit Commentary and English Translation. Calcutta 1991

1005.Nṛsiṃhāśrama (1555)

         1.Advaitadīpikā (Advaita) (NCat I, 125-126)

1005.1.0 Edited by T.S.Natesa Sastri. Mayavaram 1910

1005.1.1 Edited, with Nārāyaṇāśrama's commentary, by Madana Mohan Pathak and G.S.Nene. Pan n.s. 30, 1908 - 42, 1920. Reprinted Banaras 1916, 1919. Incomplete

1005.1.2 N.Veezhinathan, "Nṛsiṃhāśrama's analaysis of the Dvaita concept of jīva", AOR 25, 1975, 608-611

1005.1.3 Edited, with Nārayāṇāśrama's Vivaraṇa, by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. Three volumes. Varanasi 1982-1987

1005.1.4 Satya Deva Misra, "The nature of pratibimba in the Advaitadipika", TVOS 23.1, 1998, 108-121

         2.Tattvadīpana on Mallaṇāradhya's Advaitaratna (cf. MD 4325 for ms. citation)

         3.Advaitavāda (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)

         4.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya (cf. Oudh XV, 4 for ms. citation)

         5.Bhedadhikkāra (Advaita)

1005.5.1 Edited with Appayya Dīkṣita's Upakramaprakaraṇa by Laksman Sastri Dravid. ChSS 22, Benares 1904

1005.5.2 Rendered by S.Suryanarayana Sastri and T.M.P.Mahadevan as A Critique of Difference. MDIPP 2, 1936, 1965

         6.Madhumañjarī on Śaṃkara's Manīṣapañcaka

See e379.33.10

1005.6.1 Edited in ASDJ

         7.Nṛsiṃhavijñāpana (Advaita)

1005.7.1 Edited by S.N.Sukla. POWSBT 52, 1934

         8.Vedāntaratnakośa on Padmapāda's Pañcapādikā

             (cf. Ad IX, p. 161 for ms. citation)

         9.Bhāvaprakāśikā on Prakāśātman's Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa

See e402.5.10. e551.1.1

         10.Tattvabodhinī on Sarvajñātman's Saṃkṣepaśarīraka

See e592.3.7

         11.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya

               (cf. Oudh XV.4 for ms. citation)

         12.Vācārambhaṇa on the 6th kāṇḍa of the Chāndogya Upaniṣad

               (ms. at GOML, Madras)

         13.Subodhinī on Sadānanda Yogīndra's Vedāntasāra

See e400.1.0; 934.4:5,6,11,12.5,21

         14.(Vedānta)Tattvaviveka and Advaitaratnakośa or Dīpana

                thereon (NCat VIII, 63)

1005.14.1 Edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. Pan n.s. 25, 1903, 1-79. Reprinted Banaras 1904

1005.14.2 Edited, with Agnihotra Yajvan's Purāṇivyākhyā, by S.N.S.Shastri. MOLP 26, 1955

1005.14.3 Edited by Svayamprakasa Giri. Varanasi 1997

        15.Subodhinī on Śaṃkara's Hastāmalakakīyabhāṣya

See e379.26.3

        16.General

1005.16.1 S.Nachane, A Survey of Post-Śaṃkara Advaita Vedānta and Philosophy of Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Poona 1953

1005.16.2 N.Veezhinathan, "Nṛsiṃhāśrama", PA 226-232

1006.Mādhava Miśra (1555)

See EIP 13, pp. 218-219

         1.Prakāśa or Dīpikā on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 42)

1007.Meghanandana (1556) (NCat VII, 295)

         1.Vṛtti on Śāntisūri's Jīvavicāraprakaraṇa (NCat VII, 295; JRK 142)

1007A.Nāgarṣi Gaṇi (1556)

         1.Stabaka on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtras (JRK 45)

         2.Dīpikā on the Sthānāṅgasūtras (NCC 9, 321; JRK 455)

         3.Vicāramañjarī (NCC 9, 321; JRK 351)

1008.Bhārata Miśra (1556)

         1.Sphoṭasiddhi (Grammarian)

1008.1.1 Edited by K. Sambasiva Sastri. TSS 89, 1927

1008.1.2 Alexis Prichard, "The argumentative value of āgamic quotations in the Sphoṭasiddhi by Bhārata Miśra", JIP 39, 2011, 461-477

1008A.Śubhacandra (1557)

          1.Vṛtti on Āṣādhara's Pratiṣṭhānasāroddhāra (JRK 136)

          2.Aṅgaprajñapti

1008A.2.1 Edited in Siddhāntasārasaṃgraha, MDJG 21, Bombay 1923

1008A.2.2 .Edited in the Aryika Suparsvamati Mitaji Vimalasagarji Series 65, 1990

          3.Saṃśayacadamvidāraṇa (JRK 407)

1008B.Vinayakuśala (1558)

          1.Vṛtti on Mahendrasiṃhasūri's Vicārasaptatikā

See e721A.2.1

1009.Bodhendrayati or Sannyāsin (1560)

         1.Advaitabhuṣaṇa (Advaita) (NCat I, 130)

         2.Vyākhyā on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya

1010.Devendra Sarasvatī (1560) (NCat IX, 159)

         1.Svānubhūtiprakāśikā (Advaita) (NCat IX, 159)

1011.Jīva Gosvāmin (1560) (NCat VII, 285-286)

         1.Bhāgavatasandarbha (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat VII, 285)

1011.1.1 Edited, with Jīva Gosvāmin's Kṛṣṇasandarbha, Tattvasandarbha, Paramātmasandarbha, Bhaktisandarbha andPrītisandarbha, by Shyamalal Gosvami. Calcutta 1890

1011.1.2 Edited Moradabad 1915

1011.1.3 Edited by Prangopal Gosvami. Nadiad 1925

1011.1.4 Edited with the other five Sandarbhas (see 1 above). Volume One. Calcutta 1967

1011.1.5 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterjee. JUSS 2, Calcutta 1972

1011.1.5.5 Edited with Jśiva Gosvṃin's Bhaktisandarbha by Syamadasa. Vrnadavana 1982

1011.1.6 Edited with the other five Sandarbhas and Sarvasaṃvādinī by Haridas Sastri. Vrndavana 1983

1011.1.8 Edited, with Jīva Gosvāmin's Prītisandarbha, by Syamadasa. Vrndavana 1998

         2.Durgamasaṅgamaṇi on Rūpa Gosvāmin's Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu (NCat VIII, 285; IX, 75)

See e969.2:1,2,3.1,10,11

1011.2.0 Edited in Bengali characters with a Gayatrivyakhya. Navadvipa1942

1011.2.1 Edited Calcutta 1873

         3.Bhaktisandarbha (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat VII, 285)

See e1011.1:1, 4, 5.5, 6

1011.3.1 Edited by Madhusudana Das in Bhaktera Sādhanā (Calcutta1913)

1011.3.2 Edited, with Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī's Gauḍīyabhāṣya, by Kunjabihari Bidyabhusana and Atulacandra Gosvami. Calcutta 1927

1011.3.3 S.K.De, "The theology and philosophy of Bengal Vaiṣṇavism",IC 2, 1935-36 - 4, 1937-38

1011.3.3.3 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndavana 1951

1011.3.4 Edited in Bengali script by Radharaman Goswami Vedantabhushan and Krishnagopal Gosvamin. Calcutta 1962

1011.3.5 Edited by Krsnadasa. Volume I, Vrndavana 1969

1011.3.6 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterjee. Calcutta 1980

1011.3.7.5 Edited Vrndavana 1985

1011.3.7.7 Edited in Bengali script by Chaktisiddhanta Sarasvati. Nadiya1990

1011.3.8 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, "Bhaktisandarbha--a critical appraisal",JASBe 37.2, 1995, 29-42

1011.3.12 Edited by Bhrguna Das and translated by Satya Narayan Das. Three volumes, Mathura 2006

        3A. Digarśinī on a Brahmasaṃhitā

1011.3A.1 Edited by Sir John Woodroffe. Tantrik Texts 15, Calcutta 1913, 1927, 1973, 1994

1011.3A.1.5 Edited with Gaurakiśora Gosvāmi's Vedāntatīrtha. Calcutta 1943

1011.3A.2 Edited by Kusakratha Das. Culver City, Cal. 1992

1011.3A.3 Chapter Five edited, with Bhaktivinoda Ṭhakkura's and Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati's comentaries, by Narayana Bhaktivedanta. Mathura 2001

        4.Commentary on Gopālatāpanyupaniṣad (NCat VI, 139; VII, 285)

        5.Kramasandarbha on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa

See e845.1.2.5

1011.5.0 Edited, with Viśvanātha Cakravartin's Sātārthadarśinī, by Ram Narayana Vidyaratna in his 12-volume edition of the Bhagavatapurāṇa. Behrampur 1877-1899

1011.5.1 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndabana 1952

        6.Kṛṣṇasandarbha (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat IV, 366)

See e1011.1:1,4,6

1011.6.1 Edited by Prangopal Gosvami. Comilla 1925

1011.6.2 Selections translated in HTR 340-342

1011.6.3 Edited with Jīva Gosvamin's Sarvasaṃvādinī by Chinmayi Chatterjee. Calcutta 1986

      7.Laghu(vaiṣṇava)toṣaṇī on Chapter 10 of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa

1011.7.1 Edited in Bengali characters. Murshidabad

1011.7.2 Summarized in S.K.De, Early History of Vaiṣṇava Faith and Movement in Bengal (Calcutta 1961), 314-354

       8.Paramātmasandarbha or Paramārthasandarbha

            (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat VII, 285)

See e1011.1:1, 4, 6, 8

1011.8.1 Edited Murshidabad 1926

1011.8.1.5 Edited in Bengali script by Rama Narayana Vidyaratna. Beharanapura 1929

1011.8.2 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterji. JUSS 3, Calcutta 1972

1011.8.3 Edited with the editor's Gopālatoṣanī by Syamadasa. Vrndavana 1999

1011.8.4 Edited byh Purnaprajna Dasa and translated by Kusakratha Das. Twovolumes. Vrndavana 2006

       9.Prītisandarbha (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat VII, 285)

See e1011.1:1,4,6

1011.9.1 Edited by Shyamalala Gosvami. Calcutta 1901

1011.9.2 Edited by Prangopal Gosvami. Nadia 1929

1011.9.2.5 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndavana 1951

1011.9.3 Edited by Haridas Sastri. Vrndavana 1986

1011.9.3.3 Nitai Chandra Pal, "A thesis on Prītisandarbha of Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmin”, Gaudiya 30.5-12, 1986 - 31.2-11, 1987

1011.9.4 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterjee. Calcutta 1988

1011.9.7 A. Chatterjee Shastri, "Pritisandarbha of Jivagoswamin", JUJI 6, 2001, 146-157

1011.9.8 Edited by Purnaprajna Das. Vrndavana 2007

1011.9.9 Satuanarayana Das, "The six Sandarbhas of Jīva Gosvāmin”, Krishna 379-408

       9A.Sarasamgraha

1011.9A.1 Edited with a Rāpakavirāja by Krishna Gopal Goswami. Ash3, Calcutta 1949

      10.Sarvasaṃvādinī (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat VII, 286)

See e1011.1.6. e1011.6.3

1011.10.1 Edited by Rasikmohan Vidyabhusan. Calcutta 1920

1011.10.1.5 Edited wby Gaurkisor Goswami Vedantatirtha. Calcutta 1938

1011.10.1.5 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndavana 1953

1011.10.2 Edited by Krsnadas Baba. Mathura 1965

1011.10.3 Edited and translated by Kusakratha Dasa. Los Angeles 1987

       11.Tattvasandarbha (Acintyabhedābheda)

            (NCat VII, 285; VIII, 69-70)

See e1011.1:1,4,6

1011.11.1 Edited by Satyananda Gosvami. Calcutta 1911

1011.11.2 Edited, with Rādhamohāna Gosvāmi's Ṭippaṇa and Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Ṭīkā, by Nityasvarupa Brahmachari. Calcutta 1919

1011.11.3 Edited, with Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Ṭīkā and Rādhamohāna Gosvāmi's Ṭippaṇa. Murshidabad 1956; Varanasi 1957

1011.11.4 Edited by Sitanath Goswami. JUSS 1, 1967

1011.11.4.5 Stuart Mark Elkman, Jiva Gosvamin's Tatvasandarbha. A Study on the Philosophical and Sectarian Development of the Gaudiya Movement. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Pennsylvania 1981; Ann Arbor 1981

1011.11.5 Edited with Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Ṭīkā by Syamadas.Vrndavana 1984

1011.11.6 Edited and translated by Stuart Elkman. Delhi 1986

1011.11.7 Edited and translaterd by Satya Narayana Das, Kundali Das, Gopiparanadhana Dasa, Kurmarupa Das. Vrndavan 1995

       12.Locanalocani on Rupa Gosvamin's Ujjvalanīlamaṇi

See e969.5:0,0.5

1011.12.1 Edited in Bengali characters. Vrndavana 1954

       13.General

See a957.2.2

1011.13.1 Girindra Narayan Mallik, The Philosophy of Vaiṣṇava Religion. Volume One.  Lahore 1927

1011.13.2 U.C.Bhattacharji, "The philosophy of Jīva Gosvāmin", KBPCV200-209.

1011.13.2 Brahmachari Mahanamabrata, "The philosophy of Śrī īva Gosvṃi”, KK 3.8, 1936, 543-548

1011.13.3 Mahanam Brata Brahmachari, The Philosophy of Śrī Jīva Goswāmī. Calcutta 1937, 1974

1011.13.3.2 S. Das, "Śrī Jīva Gosvāmin”, Gaudiya 4, 1960- 6, 1962

1011.13.3.4 Bhaktivilasa Tirtha, "Saintlylife of Śrī Jīva Gosvāmin”, Gaudiya 6.8, 1962, 221-223

1011.13.4 Karunakrishna Brahmachari, "The concept of reality in the philosophy of Śrījīva Gosvāmin", CR 181, 1966, 95-110

1011.13.5 Devkanya Arya, "'The Absolute' according to Jīva Gosvāmī",PB 72, 1967, 269-276

1011.13.6 Jadunath Sinha, "Jīvagosvāmin's conception of God", KAG224-233

1011.13.7 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "An outline of the philosophy of Jīva Gosvāmin", PB 88, 1983, 67-72

1011.13.8 Ashoka Chatterjee Sastri, "A conspectus--Jīva Gosvāmin as an analyst of devotional love", Corpus 151-157

1011.13.9 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, "Jīva Gosvāmin", JASBe 36.1, 1994,1-76

1011.13.10 Mahanamabrata Brahmachari, Vaiṣṇava Vedānta (The Philosophy of Śrī Jīva Gosvāmi). Calcutta 1994

1011.13.13 Frank Gettano Morales, Bhagavata-Śabda-Pramāṇa: the Epistemology of Jīva Gosvāmin in the Context of Vaidika Philosophy. Ph. D. Theswis, U. of Wisconsin-Madison 2002

1011.13.15 Mans Broo, Jīva Gosvāmin and the extent of the Vedic paradigm", JVaisS 15.1, 2006, 5-29

1011.13.18 Jan Brzezinski, "Jīva Gosvāmi: biography and bibliography", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 51-80

1011.13.19 Rita M. Gupta, The Caitanya Vaiṣṇava Vedānta of Jīva Gosvāmi: When Knowledge Meeets Devotion. London2007

1011.13.20 Ravi M. Gupta, "Jiva Gosvami's presentation of Acintyabhedābheda", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 103-118

1011.13.21 Rebecca J. Manring, "Does Kṛṣṇa really need his own grammar? Jīva Gosvāmin's answer", IJHS 12, 2008, 257-282

1012.Padmanābha Miśra (1560) (NCat IV, 153)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 276

         1.Commentary on Śrīharṣa's Khaṇḍakhaṇḍakhādya (NCat V, 176)

See also CSCR 40, pp. 76-77

         2.Kaṇādarahasya on Kaṇāda's Vaiśeṣikasūtras (cf. Burnell 118a; Peters 3.261; ZDMG 42, 1889, p. 530 for mss. citations)

1012.2.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 344

         3.Bhāskara on Udayana's Kiraṇāvalī (NCat IV, 153)

1012.3.1 Edited by Gopinath Kaviraj. POWSBT 1, 1920

1012.3.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 276-279

         4.Vardhamānendu on Vardhamāna's (Dravya)Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa

             (NCat II, 130a; IV,153)

1012.4.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 297

         5.Rāddhāntamuktāhāra and Kaṇādarahasya thereon (Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika) (NCat III, 304)

1012.5.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 344

         6.Vyākhyānunaya on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī

1012.6.1 Ms. note by V.Krsnamacharya. ALB 8, 1944, 111-116

1012.6.2 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 323

         7.Setu on Praśastapāda's Padārthadharmasaṃgraha

See e278.1.3

1012.7.1 Discussed in Anantalal Thakkur, ODVS 303-304

1012.7.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 280-291

         8.Parīkṣā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VII, 36c)

         9.Pakṣadharoddhāra or Bhāvaprakāśa on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara

             Misra's Tattvacintāmanyāloka (NCat VIII, 41)

         10.Tattvaprakāśikāṭīkā (cf. B 4, 16 for ms. citation)

         11.Commentary on Madhva's Mayavadakhandana

See 751.16.17

         12.Sāra on Śrīdhara's Nyāyakandalī

See EIP Volume 13, p. 280

1013.Vijayīndra Bhikṣu or Viṭṭhalācārya (1560)

         1.Advaitadhikkāra (Dvaita) (NCat I, 126)

         2.Advaitaśikṣā (Dvaita) (NCat I, 134)

         3.Ānandatāratamyavādārtha (Dvaita) (NCat II, 102)

         4.Appayyakapolacapetikā (cf. Oppert II, 4402, 9803, 10207 for

             ms. citation)

         5.(Tātparya)Candrikodāhṛtanyāyavivaraṇa (Dvaita-Mīmāṃsā)(NCat VI, 382)

         6.Madhvādhvakaṇṭakoddhāra or Madhvatantramukhabhūṣaṇa (Dvaita)

1013.6.1 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1934

1013.6.2 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Madhva-adhva-kaṇṭakoddhāra: analysis of argument", AODP 41-48

         7.Bhedavidyāvilāsa (Dvaita)

1013.7.1 Edited with English notes by B.N.K.Sharma. Nanjagud 1945

         8.Madhvatantranayamañjari (Dvaita) (ms. at Madras, acc. to BNKS II, 173)

         9.Nayapañcakamālā (Dvaita) (cf. BNKS II, 186)

         10.Nyāyādhvadīpikā on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtras (Dvaita-

               Mīmāṃsā) (cf. Ad IX, p.110; MD 4795 for mss. citations)

         11.Āmoda on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta (cf. Ad II, p.1726;

               TD 8108 for mss. citations)

         12.Nyāyamukura (Dvaita) (mss. at Nanjangud and Kumbakonam; cf. BNKS II, 179)

         13.Nyāyaprakāśa (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore Oriental Library)

         14.Nyāyasaṃgraha (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore; cf. BNKS II, 179)

         15.Pañcasaṃskāradīpikā (NCat XI, 58)

         16.Paratattvaprakāśikā (Dvaita)

1013.16.1 Edited by Raja S. Gururajacarya. Najnagud 1972

         17.Vyākhyā on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati

See e816.14.2

         18.Siddhāntasāraviveka (two works by this name) (cf. BNKS II, p. 180; mss. at Mysore and Madras)

         19.Yuktiratnākara on Vyāsatīrtha's Tarkatāṇḍava (NCat VIII, 113)

         20.Ṭippaṇī on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā (ms. at Madras; cf. BNKS II, 173)

         21.Arthadīpikā on Madhva's Tattvasaṃkhyāna (NCat I, 383; VIII, 2, 67)

See e751.24.9

         22.Bhāvārṇava on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānaṭīkā (NCat VIII, 67)

         23.Gūḍhabhāvaprakāśikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvoddyotaṭīkā (NCat VIII, 82)

1013.23.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Vijayīndra Tīrtha", JAU 7.2, 1938, 134-152

1013.23.2 B.N.K.Sharma, "The truth about Vijayīndra Tīrtha and Taraṅginī Rāmācārya", NIA 2.10, 1940, 658-672

1013.23.3 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Vijayīndra (1514-1595)", DhP 7.10,1978, 31-32

         24.Upasaṃhāravijaya

See e973.6.7

1013.24.1 Edited by R. S. Gururajacarya. Nanjanaguda 1957

         25. General

1013.15.1 B.N.K,Sharma, "Vijayīndra-Vijayakāvya and the pontifical date of Vijayīndra Tīrtha", BNKSRP 43-48

1014.Annambhatṭa (1560 [better, 1620])

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 310-311

         1.Bhedanirāsa (cf. Mysore I, p. 444 for ms. citation)

1014.1.1 Edited by N.S.Venkatanathacarya and H.P.Malladevaru. MOLP172, Mysore 1989

         2.Mitākṣarā on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (NCat I, 237)

See e23.1.175

         3.Prakāśa on Udayana's Nyāyapariśiṣṭa (NCat I, 236)

         4.Raṇakojjīvanī on Somesvara Bhaṭṭa's Nyāyasudhā (NCat I, 237; VIII, 95)

         5.Subodhinī on Kumārila's Tantravārttika (NCat I, 236; VIII, 94)

See e22.1.48

         6.Tattvaprabodhinī on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat I, 236)

         7.Tarkasaṃgraha and Dīpikā thereon (Nyāya) (NCat I, 236; VIII, 124-128)

See e734.1.4

1014.7.1 Text edited and translated by J.R.Ballantyne in Lecture on the Nyāya Philosophy, Allabhabad 1849. Second edition as Hindu Philosophy, Allahabad 1879

1014.7.1.5 H.T.Colebrooke, "The Tarkasaṃgraha of Anna Bhaṭṭa--a compendium of the Nyāya philosophy", BM 2, 1849: 58-69, 253-298

1014.7.2 Partly edited by Max Muller. ZDMG 6, 1852 - 7, 1853

1014.7.3 Text edited by Balakrsna Vidyadhar Halbe. Bombay 1872

1014.7.4 Edited and translated, with Dīpikā, by Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Bombay 1876, 1883, 1889, 1899

1014.7.5 Text edited by W.P.Ranesinghe. Colombo 1880

1014.7.6 Text edited in pothi style, with Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭi's commentary.Banaras 1881

1014.7.7 Edited, with Candraja Siṃha's Padakṛtya, by MadhavanandaBharati. Second edition. Banaras 1889

1014.7.8 Edited and translated, with Dīpikā, by Khanderao Chintaman Mehendale. Bombay 1893, 1908

1014.7.9 Edited, with Dīpikā and Nīlakaṇṭha's Prakāśikā, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1897

1014.7.10 Edited, with Dīpikā and Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī, by Y.V.Athalye and translated by M.R.Bodas, with English notes. BSPS 55, 1897, 1918, 1930. Revised by Pusalkar 1963

1014.7.11 Edited and translated, with Dīpikā, by Balwant Narker Bahulikar. Poona 1903

1014.7.12 Edited, with Nīlakaṇṭha's Prakāśikā and Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha's Bhāskarodaya, by Mukunda Jha. Bombay 1903, 1933, 1988

1014.7.13 Edited and translated by Baijnath Sastri. Moradabad 1905

1014.7.14 Translated into German, with Dīpikā, by E. Hultzsch. Berlin1907, 1985

1014.7.14.5 Edited with the Dīpikā and Niḷakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa's Dīpikā, by Sivadatta. Bomobay 1908

1014.7.15 Edited by Haridatta Sarma. Bombay 1910

1014.7.16 Edited with Dīpikā by Sivarama Mahadeva Paranjpe. Poona1910

1014.7.17 Edited, with Meru Śāstrin's Vākyavṛtti, by Bhavanisankara Sukhthankar. Bombay 1910

1014.7.18 Edited, with Muralīdhara Śāstrin's Tarkavilāsinī, by M.G. Bakre. Hyderabad (Sindh) 1914

1014.7.19 Edited by Visnu Vaman Bapat. Poona 1914

1014.7.20 Edited, with Dīpikā, Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī, MeruŚāstrin's Upanyāsa, Paṭṭābhirama's Ṭippaṇī, Nīlakaṇṭha's Prakāśikā, Govardhana's Prakāśikā, Rāmarudra's Dīpanī and Jagannātha Śāstrin's Nirukti, by S. Chandrasekhara Sastrigal. Madras 1916, 1920

1014.7.21 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī and Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya, by K.S.Kulkarni. 1919

1014.7.22 Edited and translated by Ajitaprasada. Arrah 1919

1014.7.22.1 Edited, with Govardhana Miśra's Nyāyabodhinī, Meru Śāstri Godbole's Vākyavṛtti, Paṭṭābhirāma's Nirukti, and Nīlakaṇṭha's Prakāśikā, by Narasimha Bhatta. SBalS 4, 1920

1014.7.23 Edited, with Jīvarāma Śāstrin's Candrodaya, by J.M.Sarma.Bombay 1922

1014.7.24 Edited by Sitalaprasada Brahmachari. Bombay 1922

1014.7.25 Edited, with Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭi's Siddhāntacandrodaya, by V.R.Lele. Bombay 1923

1014.7.26 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī and Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya, by Ambikaprasada Sarma. Banaras 1923

1014.7.27 Edited, with Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin's Guptārthadīpanī, by Paramesvara Sarma. Ottapalam 1923

1014.7.28 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī and Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya, by M.G.Bakre. Bombay 1925

1014.7.29 P.K.Gode, "A note on pratyakṣa", JASBo n.s. 2, 1926, 109-110

1014.7.29.3 Edited with the Dipika by S.S.Suktankar. Bombay 1930

1014.7.29.7 Edited and translated by Aswathama Balacharya Gajendragadkar and Raghunath Damodar Karmarkar. Poona 1930

1014.7.30 Edited by Dinkar Vishnu Gokhale. POS 15, 1931

1014.7.31 Edited and translated by S.Kuppuswami Sastri, A Primer of Indian Logic. Madras 1932, 1951, 1961. Reprinted in SourceBAP 70-80

1014.7.32 Edited and translated by B.L.Atreya, The Elements of Indian Logic. Banaras 1934, 1948

1014.7.33 Edited, with editor's Vyākhyā, by T.Viraraghavacarya. Madras1934

1014.7.34 Edited, with Dīpikā and editor's Parimala, by Guru Prasad Sastrin. Banaras 1934, 1938, 1940

1014.7.35 Edited, with Dīpikā, Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī,Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya and editor's Kiraṇāvalī, by Vamacarana Bhattacharya. Banaras 1937

1014.7.36 Edited, with editor's commentary, by Siva Nana Sastrin. Bombay 1938

1014.7.37 Edited, with Dīpikā and Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī by S.N.Sukla. HarSS 34, 1944

1014.7.38 Edited by Raj Narayana Sastri. HarSS 47, 1946

1014.7.39 Translated into French by A. Foucher as Le Compendium des Topiques. Paris 1949

1014.7.40 Edited by R. Jha. HarSS 209, 1950, 1958, 1960

1014.7.41 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī, Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya, Nīlakaṇṭha's Prakāśikā, Paṭṭābhirāma'sVākyārthabodhinī, Viśvanātha's Bhāṣāpariccheda, and Nirukti. Madras 1952

1014.7.42 Edited, with Dīpikā and Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī, by N.R.Acarya. Bombay 1953

1014.7.43 Edited by Dattatreya Vasudeva Jog. Poona 1958

1014.7.44 Edited and translated into Spanish by N. Altuchow. Montevideo 1959

1014.7.45 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī, Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya, Dhundhirāja Śāstrin's Hetvābhāsodāharaṇa and editor's Virala, by Ramacandra Jha. Banaras 1960, 1969

1014.7.46 Edited with Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya by K.M.Tripathi. Banaras 1961

1014.7.47 Partially edited and translated, with Dīpikā, by Candrodaya Bhattacharya in Elements of Indian Logic and Epistemology. Calcutta 1962

1014.7.48 Edited, with Kṣamakalyāṇagaṇi's Phakkikā, by J.S.Jetly. RPG9, 1963

1014.7.49 Edited, with Subāhubuddhi's Candrikā. Bombay n.d.

1014.7.50 Edited by V.V.Sharma. Trivandrum n.d.

1014.7.51 Edited with Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī by Visvanatha Sastri. Jullundur n.d.

1014.7.52 Edited, with Nṛsiṃhadeva's Bālabodhinī and editor's commentary, by Bhandaryupahva Madhava Sastri. Delhi 1962

1014.7.53 Edited with Rāmacandra Jhā's Virala by Rajanarayana Sastri.Varanasi 1965

1014.7.54 Translated, with Dīpikā, by Brahmacari Anadicaitanya. VK 54,1967-68 - 55, 1968-69. Continued by Virupaksananda VK 56, 1969-70 - 58, 1971-72

1014.7.55 Edited, with Dīpikā, Govardhana Miśra's Nyāyabodhinī, MeruŚāstrin's Vākyavṛtti, Jagannātha Śāstri's Nirukti, Paṭṭābhirāma Śāstrin's Ṭippaṇī, Nīlakaṇṭha's Nīlakaṇṭhī, Rāmarudra's Dīpanī and Rāyanarasiṃha Śāstrī's Nṛsiṃhaprakāśikā, by Satkari Sarma Vangiya (Mookerjee) . KSS 187, Varanasi 1969

1014.7.56 Edited by Jwala Prasad Gaur. Varanasi 1973

1014.7.57 Edited by Krsnamani Tripathi. Varanasi 1973; Delhi 2000

1014.7.58 Edited and translated, with Dīpikā, by Gopinath Bhatt. Calcutta 1976, 1983

1014.7.59 Bina Gupta, "Are hetvābhāsas formal fallacies?", JIP 8, 1980,135-147

1014.7.60 Edited with Dīpikā, Nīlakaṇṭha's Prakāśikā, N.S.RamanujaTatacarya's Bālaprīya, and Tiruppukughi Svāmi's Prasāraṇī, by N.Veezhinathan. Madras 1980

1014.7.61 Dipankar Chatterji, "Annambhaṭṭa on karaṇa", JIP 12, 1984,67-71

1014.7.62 Demetrius John Hadgopoulos, "A note on inferring and perceiving (anumiti and saṃśayottara-pratyakṣa)", JIP 12,1984, 67-71

1014.7.63 Yelena Ostrovskaya, "Syncretic Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika in AnamBhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha and Tarkadīpikā", HIndPh 72-86

1014.7.64 Edited with Dīpikā by Ramapujana Pandeya. Varanasi 1999

1014.7.65 Edited with Dīpikā by Kasinatha Paraba Pandurangi. Delhi1999

1014.7.70 Ranjan K. Ghosh, "Tarkasaṃgraha in the defense of knowledge: a discursive note", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 233-236

1014.7.71 Edited, with Govardhana Miśra's Nyāyabodhinī, Kṛṣṇadhurjati Dīkṣita's Siddāntacandrodaya, Chandaraja Singh's Padakṛtya, a Pratibimba by an unknown author, Raṅgadeśika's Laghubodhini, Nirukti by Jagannatha Śāstri, Vākyavṛtti by Meruśāstri, Viraha by Dundhiraja Śāstri, all edited by Srinivas Sarma. Varanasi 2002

1014.7.71.5 Srinivasa Varakhedi, "A response to the discussion note on the definition of knowledge given in Tarkasaṅgraha raised by Dr. Ranjan K. Ghosh (in JICPR 19.1)", JICPR 20.1.2–3, 191-194

1014.7.72 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 351-354

1014.7.75 Edited with Svopjña and Dīpikā byKasirama Sandhya Rathaur. Delhi 2007

1014.7.80 Summarized by Karl H. Potter. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 311-339

          8.Subuddhimanorāmā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat I, 236; VIII, 28)

          9.Siddhāñjana on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's

              Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat I, 236; VIII, 40)

         10.Vyākhyā on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Tattvaviveka (NCat I, 236; VIII 64)

         11.General

1014.11.1 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Annambhaṭṭa", JSS 2.8, 1941, 61-62

1015.Kaṇāda Tarkavāgīśa (1560) (NCat III, 125)

See EIP 13, p. 222

         1.Apaśabdakhaṇḍana (Nyāya) (NCat III, 126)

         2.Bhāṣāratna (Nyāya) (NCat III, 126)

1015.2.1 Edited with editor's commentary by Kalipada Tarkacarya. SSPS20, 1936.

1015.2.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 337-338

1015.2.3 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 222-224

         3.Vyākhyā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat III, 126; VIII, 21)

See et778.1.121.5

         4.Vāyuvāda (Vaiśeṣika) (NCat III, 126)

1015A.Rājahaṃsopādhyāya (1560)

         1.Bālāvabodha on the Daśavaikālikasūtra (JRK 1716)

1016.Vāmadhvaja or Vāmeśvara Dhvaja (1561)

See EIP 13, pp. 219-220

         1.Commentary on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjalī

1016.1.1 E.P.Radhakrishnan, "A rare commentary on Nyāyakusumāñjalī",PO 4, 1940, 170-173

         2.Pañcikā on Udayana's Nyāyapariśiṣṭa

See e560.5.2

1016.2.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Prabodhasiddhi of Vāmeśvaradhvaja", IHQ 23, 1947, 56-57

1016.2.2 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Prabodhasiddhi-Nibandha of Vāmeśvaradhvaja", IHQ 23, 1947, 332-333

1016.2.3 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 219-220

1017.Sumatikīrti (1564) (NCat VI, 174)

         1.Ṭīkā on Nemicandra's Gomatasāra (NCat VI, 174; JRK 110)

See e557.1.4.5

         3.Siddhāntasārabhāṣya (revised by Jñānabhūṣaṇa) (Jain) (NCat VII, 331; JRK 440)

         4.Ṭīkā on Kundakunda's Pravacanasāra (NCC 13, 80)

1018.Advayāraṇya Yogin (1565)

         1.Ṭippaṇa on Sarvadeva's Pramāṇamañjarī

See e703.1.3

1019.Ahobala Sūri (1565)

         1.Parakīyādhikaraṇaśarīrakhaṇḍana (NCat XI, 164)

         2.Vākyārtharatna and Suvarṇamudrā thereon (Prābhākara) (NCat I, 490)

1019.2.1 Edited by R.Ramasastri. MOLP 83, 1943

1019.2.2 Chapter 4 translated by G.Marulasiddhaiah. MO 2.1, 1969 -2.2, 1969

         3.Vyākhyā on Rāmānuja's Vedāntasāra (NCat I, 488)

1020.Viṭṭhala (Nātha or Īśvara) Dīkṣita (1565)

         1.Adhikaraṇasaṃgraha (NCat I, 142)

         2.Hetunirṇaya or Vivaraṇa on the Bhagavadgītā (Śuddhādvaita)

1020.2.1 Partly edited, with Viṭṭhalanātha's Tātparya and Vallabha's Tattvadīpikā, by M.G.Sastri. Banaras 1904, 1938

         3.Tātparya or Vivaraṇa on the Bhagavadgītā (Śuddhādvaita)(NCat VI, 409)

         4.Āvirbhāvatirobhāvavarṇanā (NCat II, 192)

         5.Bhaktihaṃsa (Śuddhādvaita)

1020.5.1 Edited, with Raghunātha's Bhaktitaraṅgiṇī and Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Tīrtha, by Balabhadra Sarma. Bombay 1915, 1950

1020.5.2 Edited by Kedarnath Misra. Varanasi 1975

         6.Bhaktihetunirṇaya (Śuddhādvaita)

1020.6.1 Edited, with Raghunātha's Vivṛti, by Harikrsna Virajbhai and Cimanalala Harisankar. Bombay 192l-22, 1950

1020.6.2 Summarized by Shah, 444-445

1020.6.3 Edited, with Raghunātha's Vivṛti, by Kedarnatha Misra.Varanasi 1978

         7.Ṭīkā on Vallabha's Jalabheda (NCat VII, 203)

         8.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Madhurāṣṭaka

See e962.14.2

         9.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Navaratna

See e962.15.2

         10.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Nyāsadeśa

1020.10.1 Edited Nadiad

         11.Prabhañjana (Śuddhādvaita)

1020.11.1 Edited, with Gattulāla's Mārutaśakti, by Govardhanalalaji.Two parts. Bombay 1885-1890

1020.11.2 First half edited by Prabhanjana. Bombay 1888

         12.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Parivṛdhāṣṭaka

See e962.20.2

         13.Prabodhavivaraṇa (see B4, 68 for ms. citation)

         14.Prameyapradīpa

         15.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādā (cf. MD 5133 for ms. citation)

         16.Samayapradīpa (cf. K.200 for ms.citation)

         17.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Saṃnyāsanirṇaya (cf. B.3, 134 for ms. citation)

         18.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntamuktāvali

See e962.27.5

         19.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntarahasya

See e962.28.2

         20.Śikṣāpātra (cf. Hall, p. 151 for ms. citation)

         21.Śṛṅgarasamaṇḍana (Śuddhādvaita)

1020.21.1 Edited by Tulasidasa Telivala and Bhadrasamkara Jayasamkara Sastri. Bombay 1919

1020.21.2 Edited by Govind Vinayak Devasthali. Poona 1977

         22.Ṭippaṇī on Vallabha's Subodhinī

See e962.6:1-3

         23.Svatantralekhana (cf. Hall, p. 151 for ms. citation)

         24.Tāratamyastava and autocommentary (cf. Burnell 109b; Oppert II, 109 for mss. citations)

         25.Vidvanmaṇḍana (Śuddhādvaita)

1020.25.0 Edited and traslated into BGerman (?). Kasi 1904

1020.25.1 Edited, with Puruṣottama's Suvarṇasūtra, by R.G. Bhatta. Two volumes. BenSS 34, 1908

1020.25.2 Edited, with Puruṣottama's Suvarṇasūtra, Giridhara's Haritoṣiṇī, Gaṅgādhara's Gaṅgādharabhaṭṭī, and anonymous Siddhāntaśobhā, by Jagannatha Sastri. Bombay 1926

1020.25.3 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 363-370

1020.25.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 242-282

1020.25.5 Summarized in Shah, 438-444

1020.25.5.1 M.L.Telivala, "Śrī Vallabhācārya and his Vidvanmaṇḍana", inTelivala 175- 202

1020.25.6. Edited, with Puruṣottama's Suvarṇasūtra, Giridhara'sHaritoṣiṇī, Gaṅgādhara's Gaṅgādharabhaṭṭī and anonymous Siddhāntaśobhā, by Vrajesh Kumar Maharaj. SVSS 17, Baroda 1985

         26.Ṭīkā on Vallabha's Vivekadhairyāśraya (cf. IO 2611 for ms.citation)

         27.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Yāmunāṣṭaka

         28.Janmāṣṭamīnirṇaya

         28A.Saptasloki

1020.28A.1 Edited by Hariraja. Bombay 1937

         28B.Viṭṭhalāṣṭaka

1020.28B.1 Edited Poona 1893

         29.General

1020.29.1 G.H.Bhatt, "Śrī Viṭṭhalanāthaji's contribution to Śuddhādvaita Vedānta", BhV 20-21, 1960-61, 170-173

1021.Vānararṣi or Vijayavimala Gaṇi (1568)

         1.Bhāvaprakaraṇa with Vyākhyā thereon

1021.1.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni in JAG 9, Bhavnagar 1911

         2.Avacūri on Abhyadevasūri's Bandhuṣaṭtriṃśikā

1021.2.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni in JAG 12, Bhavnagar 1912

         3.Commentary on Candrarṣi Mahāttara's Saptatikā

         4. Tīkā on the Gacchācāraprakīrṇaka (NCC 5, 227-228; JRK 101-102)

1021.4.1 Edited Mahesana 1923

         5.Commentary on Harṣakula's Bandhahetūdayatrībhaṅgī

1021.5.1 Printed JAG 66 (?=16), Bombay 1917

         6.Vicārapañcāśikhā and Ṭīkā thereon

1021.6.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni in JAG 11, 1912

1021.6.2 Published with the commentary in Prakaraṇapuṣpamālā I, #24

         7.Antargaṇadīpikā (JRK 12)

         8. Ṭīkā on Hemacandra's Anyayogyavacchedadvātriṃśikā (JRK 10)

1022.Nandadāsa (1568)

         1.Nimbārkatattvanirṇaya (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat IX, 327)

         2.Tattvasāra(prakāśinī) on Nimbārka's Daśaślokī (NCat VIII, 71, 356; IX, 327)

1022.2.1 Edited Vrndavan 1985

1023.Raghunātha Vidyālaṃkāra (1570)

         1.Pratibimba on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti

         2.Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda

         3.Padārtharatnamālā

         4.General

See a1023.11.6

1023A.(Vācaka) Guṇaratna (1570)

See EIP 13, p. 224-225

          1. Tarkataraṅginī on Govardhana's (?) Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa

          2. Sukhabodhikā-Ṭippaṇikā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

1023A.2.1 Upādhi to Bādha sections edited b Nagin Shah in B. I. Series #17, Delhi 2005

1024.Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya Cakravartin (1570)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 225-226

         1.Vyākhyā on Raghunātha's Ākhyātavāda

See e948.1.1

         2.(Guṇaśiromaṇi)Prakāśa on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's

               (Guṇa)Kiraṇāvalīprakāśadīdhiti (NCat IV, 155)

1024.2.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 298

         3.Viveka on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat IX, 324)

         4.Prakāśa on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī (cf. Oudh l877, 36 for ms. citation)

1024.4.1 Cf. ODVS 322

         5.Tarkacandrikā (Nyāya) (cf. Sucipatra 45 for ms. citation)

         6.Ṭīkā and/or Līlāvatī or Bhāvārtha on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's

               Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 35; IX, 38)

         7.Tarkāmṛta

1025.Ananta Bhaṭṭa (1570)

         1.Jātiśaktivāda (Nyāya) (NCat I, 176)

         2.Padamañjarī (Nyāya) (NCat I, 174)

         3.Padārthacandrikā (Vaiśeṣika) (NCat I, 176)

         4.Tarkāmṛtataraṅginī (Nyāya) (NCat VIII, 134)

1025A.Bhāskara (1570)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 275

         1.Guṇaratnāvalī (Nyāya)ms. at Kashi Sarasvati Bhavan, #908, fol. 10)

1025A.1.1 Summarized by A. L. Thakur, EIP 13, p. 275

1026.Madhusūdana Sarasvatī (1570)

         1.Advaitaratnarakṣaṇa (Advaita) (NCat I, 132

See e867.2.1. e1026.2.5

         1A.Commentary on Samkara's Aparokṣānubhūti

         2.Advaitasiddhi (Advaita) (NCat I, 128-129)

See e973.4:2,3,8; b973.4.10

1026.2.1 Edited by Harihara Sastri. Kumbhakonam 1893

1026.2.2 Translated by S.V.Iyer. Pan n.s. 28, 1906: 321, 497. Incomplete

1026.2.3 Partly translated by Ganganatha Jha and George Thibaut. IT 6, 1914: 239-360. 7, 1915: 77, 203, 391. 8, 1916: 1, 119, 287. 9, 1917: 1, 189. Reprinted as Indian Thought Series 10. Reprinted Delhi 1990

1026.2.4 Edited, with Gauḍabrahmānanda's Laghucandrikā, by Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana. Incomplete. Calcutta 1916-18

1026.2.5 Edited, with Balabhadra's Siddhivyākhyā, Gauḍabrahmānanda Sarasvatī's Gauḍabrahmānandī, Viṭṭhaleśa's Viṭṭhaleśopādhyāyī, Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitaratnarakṣaṇa and editor's Caturgranthī, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. Bombay 1917, 1937, 1982

1026.2.6 Edited, with editor's Saralāvyākhyā, by Ramesvar Datta. Two volumes. Bombay 1923-24

1026.2.7 Chapter One edited, with Brahmānanda Sarasvatī's Gurucandrikā, by D. Srinivasachar. Three volumes. MOLP 75, 1933; 78, 1937; 80, 1940; Lucknow 1997. Reprinted SGDOS 102 (Second edition) Delhi 1990

1026.2.8 C.N.Mishra, "Problem of nescience in the Advaita (Vedānta) philosophy", BMI 3.1, 1967, 18-31

1026.2.9 Edited, with editor's Bālabodhinī, by Yogendranatha Bagchi.Two volumes. Varanasi 1971

1026.2.9.5 Partly edited by Prapannacarya in Siddhivaitathyam. Varanasi 1975

1026.2.10 Edited by Kevalananda Sarasvari. Wai 1976

1026.2.11 Selections translated in HTR 212-216

1026.2.12 Edited with editor's Vyākhyā by Yogindrananda. Volume 1.Varanasi 1977; Delhi 2006-

1026.2.13 S.Ranganatha, "Maṅgalaśloka of Advaitasiddhi", TVOS 13.2,1988, 56-62

1026.2.14 K. Mahesvaran Nayar, Advaitasiddhi: A Critical Study. Delhi1990

1026.2.15 Haramohan Mishra, A Study in Advaita Epistemology. Delhi1990

1026.2.15.1 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "On the fifth definition of mithyātva as presented by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī in the Advaitasiddhi", JOI 41, 1991, 81-86

1026.2.16 Partly translated by Karuna Bhattacharya. Varanasi 1991; New Delhi 1992

1026.2.17 S. Revathy, "On the ground 'aṃśitva' of the Mithyātvānumāna", TVOS 17, 1992, 97-106

1026.2.18 J. Krishnan, "Pure consciousness--the substratum or superimposition of mind", TVOS 18.2, 1993, 136-147

1026.2.23 Gianni Pellegrini, "Analysis of the second and fourth definitions of mithyātva in the Advaitasiddhi of Madhusūdana Sarasvati", JIP 39, 2011, 441-459

         3.Ṭīkā on Śaṃkara's Ātmabodha (NCat II, 54)

See e379.8.49

         4.Gūḍhārthadīpikā on the Bhagavadgītā (Advaita)

See e379.12:9,13,22,23. e764.7.2. e845.1.1

1026.4.1 Edited Bombay 1880

1026.4.2 Edited in Kannada characters by Sivananda Subrahmanya.Mysore 1911

1026.4.3 Edited by N.L.H.Sarma. Bombay 1916

1026.4.4 Edited by Krsnacandra Smrtitirtha. Calcutta 1923

1026.4.5 Edited with Yogīndrānanda Sarasvatī's commentary. KSS 162,1960

1026.4.6 Sukhdee Singh Sharma, Ethics of Butler and the Philosophy of Action in Bhagavadgītā according to Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Varanasi 1967

1026.4.7 Edited by Brahmadatta Dvivedin. Two volumes. Calcutta 1975

1026.4.8 Translated in S.K.Gupta, Madhusūdana Sarasvatī on theBhagavad Gītā. Delhi 1977

1026.4.9 Edited in Bengali script by Nallinikanta Brahma. Calcutta 1986

1026.4.10 Translated by Gambhirananda, PB 100, 1995: 518, 567, 614,661, 709, 756, 806, 853, 901; PB 101, 1996: 176, 222, 271, 317, 366, 412. Reprinted with the text, Calcutta 1998

1026.4.11 Edited by Madan Mohan Agrawal. Two volumes. Delhi 1996

         5.Bhaktirasāyana

1026.5.0 Edited with Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Bhaktirasāyana andDāmodaran Nambutiri's Vyākhyā. See SanLitKer, p. 15

1026.5.1 K.N.Subramanian, "Bhakti Rasāyana of MadhusūdanaSarasvatī", BVa 16.3, 1981, 6-9

1026.5.2.5 Edited with editor's commentary by Janardana Sastri Pandeya. Varanasi 1976, 1991

1026.5.3 Lance Edward Nelson, Bhakti in Advaita Vedānta: A Translation and Study of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Bhaktirasāyana. Ph.D.Thesis, McMaster University 1987

1026.5.4 Lance E. Nelson, "Bhakti pre-empted: Madhusūdana Sarasvatī on devotion for the Advaitin renouncer", JVaisS 6.1, 1998, 53-74

1096.5.6 Minati Kar, "Bhaktirasa in Madhusudana Sarasvati's Bhaktirasāyana", BRMIC 57, 2006, 230-238

         6.Īśvarapratipattiprakāśa (Advaita)

1026.6.1 Edited by T.Ganapati Sastri. TSS 73, 1921

         7.Gadyatrayīvyākhyā (cf. Banaras Hindu University mss. collection 3F/3026 C-285. Incomplete.)

         8.Prasthānabheda (Advaita)

See e809.17.12

1026.8.1 Edited with paraphrase by A.Weber. IS 1, 1850: 1-24

1026.8.2 Edited by Sankaraprakasa Sarma. Banaras 1911

1026.8.3 Edited Srirangam 1912

1026.8.4 Edited by G.V.Lele. Poona 1914

1026.8.5 Edited by T.S.Sastri and translated by Ratanlal M. Mody and G.Venkatachala Sarma. Bangalore 1934

1026.8.6 Edited by G.C.Tarkadarsanatirtha. Calcutta 1939

1026.8.7 Edited in Bengali script by Bishnupada Bhattacarya. Calcutta1982

1026.8.8 Jürgen Hanneder, "A conservative approach to Sanskritśāstras: Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Prasthānabheda", JIP 27, 1999, 575-581

1026.8.9 Mark Richard mcClish, "The Different Approaches: the Prasthānabheda of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī in translation. M.A.Thesis, U. of Texas-austin 2000

1026.8.10 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 434

         9.Sārasaṃgraha on Sarvajñātman's Saṃkṣepaśārīraka

See e592.3:1,2,5,14

         10.Siddhāntabindu on Śaṃkara's Daśaślokī (NCat VIII, 357)

See e379.7:13,32.2; 379.20:5,6,9,10,16,17,18,22,24. et379.20:21,27 t379.20.19

1026.10.0 Edited with Brahmānanda Sarasvatī's Nyāratnāvalī by Harihara Sastri. Kumbhakonam 1893

1026.10.0 Edited, with Brahmananda Sarasvati'ṣ Gauḍabrahmānandī and Nārāyana Tīrtha's Laghuvyākhyā, by Tryambakavana Sastri. KSS 65, Benares 1928

1026.10.1 Edited and translated by Acalananda. Mysore 1981

1026.10.2 K.N.Subrahmaniam, "An introduction to Siddhānta Bindu", BVa 17.2, 1982, 14-16

1026.10.2.5 Edited, with Gauḍabrahmānanda Sarasvatī's Nyāyaratnāvalī and Nārāyana Tīrtha's Laghuvyākhyā, by Tryambaka Sastri Vedantacaraya

1026.10.3 Translated by K.N.Subramanian. Varanasi 1989

         11.Commentary on Appayya Dīkṣita's Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha

                (cf. NP VIII. 38, 42 for mss. citations)

         12.Vedāntakalpalatikā (Advaita)

1026.12.1 Edited by Ramajna Pandeya Vyakaranopadhyaya. POWSBT 3,1920

1026.12.2 Sadashiv L. Katre, "Date of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī'sVedāntakalpalatikā-- before saṃvat 1650 or 1593 a.c.", PO 10.1-2, 1949, 15-17

1026.12.3 Edited and translated by R.D.Karmarkar. Publications of the BORI Post-graduate and Research Department 3, 1962

1026.12.4 Vasudevan Sisupala Panickar, Vedāntakalpalatikā: A Study. Delhi 1995

         12A.Prapañcahṛdaya

1026.12A.1 (old ADU58.1) Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. TSS 45, 1915

1026.12A.2 Edited by Yudhisthira Mimamsaka. Sonipata 1987

         13.General

1026.13.1 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The date of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", POWSBSt 7, 1928, 177-182

1026.13.2 R.Krishnaswami Sastri, "Age of Śrī Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", JOR 2, 1929, 97-104

1026.13.3 P.C.Divanji, "Madhusūdana Sarasvatī: his life and works", ABORI 8, 1926-27, 149-158. 9, 1927-28, 317-322

1026.13.4 K.C.Chattopadhyaya, "Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", ABORI 8,1926-27, 425-427; 9, 1927-28, 324-328

1026.13.5 Chintaharana Chakravarty, "Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", ABORI11, 1929-30, 192-l93

1026.13.6 R.B.A.Ray, "The date of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", IC 5,1938-39, 326-327. 

1026.13.7 Jagadiswarananda, "Śrī Madhusūdanasarasvatī", VK 28,1941-42, 308-314.

1026.13.8 A.Sulochana Nachane, "Date of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī",ABORI 30, 1949, 326-331. Summarized in PAIOC 15, 1948, 221

1026.13.9 Sadashiv L. Katre, "Terminus ad quem for the dates of Madhusūdana Saraswatī's three works", JGJRI 7, 1949-40, 181-186

1026.13.10 A.P.Mishra, "Madhusūdana's contribution to Śaṃkara Vedānta", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 235-237

1026.13.11 Sanjukta Gupta, Philosophy of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī.Ph.D.Thesis, Visvabharati University 1959

1026.13.12 Sanjukta Gupta, Studies in the Philosophy of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Calcutta 1966

1026.13.13 Brijendra Singh, An Estimate of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Vindication of Advaita Metaphysics. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1966

1026.13.14 V.Rajagopalam, "Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", PA 254-261

1026.13.15 Anima Sengupta, "Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", ESOSIP 307-322

1026.13.16 Sangam Lal Pandeya, "The method of self-reference", WIP87-102

1026.13.17 K.Balasubrahmanya Sastri, "Madhusūdana Saraswatī", PAISC20-30

1026.13.18 Shoun Hino, "The significance of the Brahman in later Advaita", Bharatiya Vidya 49, 1989, 87-95

1026.13.19 Sanjukta Gupta Gombrich, "A monist's love of God. Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's definition of bhakti", Prajnajyoti233-243

1026.13.20 S. Geethamony Amma, "Synthesis of absolutism and devotionalism in the philosophy of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", VIJ 29, 1991, 73-79

1026.13.21 Raghunath Ghosh, "Madhusūdana Sarasvatī on the Taṭasthalakṣaṇa of Brahman", Srijnanamrtam 314-324

1026.13.22 Sitanath Gosvami, "A poser in Madhusūdana's philosophical views", IndTradI 74-76

1026.13.25 Lance E. Nelson, "The ontology of bhakti: devotion as paramapuruṣārtha in Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavism and Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", JIP 32, 2004, 345-392

1026.13.30 Sanjukta Gupta, Advaita Vedānta and Vaiṣṇavism. The Philosophy of Madhusūdana Sarasvati. London 2006

1026.13.35 Lance E. Nelson, "The life of Madhusuḍana Sarasvati", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 19-34

1026.13.37 Apurva Kumar Sanyal, "Madhusudana Sarasvati: a forgotten glory of Bengal", BRMIC 58, 2007, 36-38

1026.13.40 Shoun Hino, "The beginnings of bhakti's influence on Advaita doctrine in the teachings of Madhusudan Sarasvati", IPTS 101-114

1026A. Rājacūḍāmaṇi Makhin or Mallin or Dīkṣita (1630)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 226-227

         1.Tantraśikhāmaṇi on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtras (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat VIII, 96)

See e198.1.19

         2.Karpurāvārttika on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā

             (cf. AD IX, 35 for ms. citation)

         3.Tantraratnākara or -sāra (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat VIII, 92)

         4.Darpaṇa on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 92)

1026A.4.1 Śabda chapter edited by T.G.Sastri. TSS 34, 1913

1026A.4.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 227-230

          5.Prakaśa on Janakīnātha's Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī (NCat X, 271)

1027. Kṛṣṇadāsa Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya (1570) (NCat IV, 320)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 120-231

         Bhāṣāpariccheda and Siddhāntamuktāvalī thereon? (these works are traditionally ascribed to Viśvanātha Nyāyasiddhānta Pañcānana; see #1179 (and we leave them there in the present Volume, since that is where most will search to find these works). Umesh Mishra (UM 422) argues that they are works of Kṛṣṇadāsa Sārvabhauma.

         1.Ṭippaṇī on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat IX, 323)

         2.Prasāriṇī on Raunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 28)

See e788.1.25

         3.Prasāriṇī on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's

              Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 40)

         4.Ṭīkā on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjali (ms. in Saraswati Bhavan Library)

          5. Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśadīdhitiṭīkā (ms. in Saraswati Bhavan Library)

1028 (old DU555) Rāghava Pañcānana Bhaṭṭācārya (1570)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 268

          1.Ātmatattvaprabodha (NCat II, 46b)

          2.Granthivimukta on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda (see Cat. I.O. #2048 for manuscript citation)

          3. Ratnāvalī

See Sen 1978 and Sen 2001 concerning a manuscript.

1029.Guṇānanda Vidyāvāgīśa (or Tarkavāgīśa) Bhaṭṭācārya (1570)

See EIPVol. 13, pp. 294-295

         1.Viveka on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ātmatattvavivekadīdhiti (NCat II, 48; VI, 60a)

         2.Tātparyasandarbha on Vardhamāna's (Guṇa)Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa and Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Dīdhiti thereon (NCat IV, 155)

         3.Tātparyaviveka on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjali

See e560.4:19, 34

1029.3.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIPVol. 13, pp. 295-296

         4.Viveka on Raghunātha's Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti (NCat VI, 60)

1029.4.1 Cf. ODVS 321

         5.Viveka on Śabda section of Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's

               Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 40)

         6.Viveka on the Anumāna section of Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti

         7.Commentary on the Pratyakṣa chapter of Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (UM 430)

1030.Vādirāja (1571)

         1.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Upaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā (NCat II, 272)

         2.(Haribhakti)Kalpalatā (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 211)

         3.Commentary on Madhva's Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya

See e751.13:1, 3

         4.Commentary on Madhva's Mahābhāratātparyanirṇaya

See e751.14.13; t751.14.5

         5.Nyāyaratnāvalī (Dvaita)

1030.5.1 Edited by Visvendra Tirtha Svamiji. Udipi 1935

1030.5.1.5 Ḷewis Stafford Betty, Vādirāja's Jewel-Necklace of Logical Arguments: a Refutation of Vedāntic Non-absolutism by Vedaṇta Dualism. Ph. D. Thesis, Fordham University 1975

1030.5.2 L.Stafford Betty, "A death-blow to Śaṃkara's non-dualism? Adualist refutation", Religious Studies 12, 1976, 281-290

1030.5.3 Edited and translated by L.Stafford Betty, Vādirāja's Refutation of Śaṃkara's Non-dualism. Delhi 1977, 1978

1030.5.4 B.N.K.Sharma, "Śrī Vādirāja's Yuktimallikā and Nyāyaratnāvalī",DhP 10.8, 1981, 37-41

         6.Gurvarthadīpikā on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā

See e816.2.16

1030.6.1 Edited by the Vadiraja Grantha Prakasana Samiti. Udipi 1952

         7.Pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana (Dvaita) (NCat XII, 79)

1030.7.1 Edited, with Surottama's commentary, by Ramacarya Kaujalgikar. Belgaum 1911

         8.Gurvarthadīpikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā

1030.8.1 Edited by the Vadiraja Grantha Prakasana Samiti.Udipi 1954

1030.8.2 Edited by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2002

          9.Upanyāsaratnamālā (Dvaita) (NCat II, 368)

         10.Vivaraṇavaraṇa (vs. Prakāśātman's Vivaraṇa) (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 199)

         11.Jainamatakhaṇḍana (NCat VII, 304)

         12.Commentary on Madhva's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya

See e751.23.4

         13.Yuktimallikā (Dvaita)

See a1030.5.4

1030.13.1 Edited, with Surottama Tīrtha's commentary, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1903

1030.13.2 Summarized in BNKS II, 199-209

1030.13.3 Selections translated in HTR 156

1030.13.4 K.T.Pandurangi, "Śrī Vādirāja's Yuktimallikā", DhP 7.10, 1978,33-48

1030.13.5 Edited in Kannada script by B.Bhimla Rau. 14 volumes. Davanagara 1978

1030.13.6 Vidyamana Tirtha Swamiji, "Yuktimallikā", DhP 9.7-9, 1980,20-22

1030.13.7 K.T.Pandurangi, "Yuktimallikā--essentials of bheda saurabha",DhP 12.2, 1982, 33-48; 12.3, 1982, 28-37

1030.13.8 K.T.Pandurangi, Essentials of Yuktimallikā. Bangalore 1992

1030.13.9 Yuktimallikā-Viśvasaurabha, edited with SatyapramodaTīrtha's Vivṛti, by Kesava Srinibasacarya Katti. Bangalore 1993

         14.Commentary on Madhva's Īśopaniṣadbhāṣya

See e751.9.3

         16.General

1030.16.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Date of Vādirāja", ABORI 18, 1937, 187-197

1030.16.2 B.N.K.Sharma, "Life and works of Vādirāja", PO 2, 1938,113-211

1030.16.3 P.K.Gode, "Prof. P.P.S.Sastri and the date of Vādirājatīrtha",ABORI 17, 1935, 203-210

1030.16.4 H.G.Narahari, "Incidents in the life of Vādirāja", ALB 16.2,1952, 143-145

1030.16.5 B.Rama Rao, "Life and works of Saint Śrī Vādirāja, 1480-1600", DhP 10.6, 1981, 41-54

1030.16.6 B.N.K.Sharma, "Life and works of Śrī Vādirāja Svāmi", DhP10.8, 1981, 37-41

1030.16.7 K.Narasimha, "Īśāvāsyopaniṣad and Śrī Vādirāja", DhP 13.12,1984, 38-46

1030.16.8 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Vādirāja (1480-1600)", DhP 14.6, 1985,31-33

1030.16.12 Robert Zydenbos, "Vādirāja (1480-1600), saint de la tradition mādhva der Karṇataka", CHMI 163-182

         17.Bhugoḷavarṇana

1030.17.1 Edited and translated by V. Badarayana Murthy. Madras 1988

1031.Sakalabhūṣaṇa (1571)

         1.Upadeśaratnamālā (Jain) (NCat II, 352-353; JRK51)

1033.Dharmasāgara (1572) (NCat IX, 271)

         1.Nayacakra (Jain) (NCat IX, 271, 345)

         2.Sarvajñaśataka and Vṛtti thereon) (Jain) (NCat IX, 271)

1033.2.1 Edited by Mithabhai Kalyana Kapadvanj. 1905

         3.Ṣoḍaśakī or Gurutattvapradīpakadīpikā on Haribhadra's

             Sodasakaprakarana (NCat IX, 271; VI, 68)

         4.Pravacanaparīkṣā or Kupakṣakauśikāditya or Sahasrakiraṇa/Svopajña Ṭīkā

             (NCC 4, 196; JRK 270)

1033.4.1 Paul Dundas, "The marginal monk and the true tīrtha", JSHJD237-260

          5.Īryapathikā(vicāra)ṣaṭtrimśikā and Vivaraṇa thereon

1033.5.1 Published in AgSS 49

          6.Tattvataraṅginī and autocommentary (NCC 9, 27; JRK 152)

1034.Viśvanātha Tīrtha (1575) (NCat V, 94)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 274-275

         1.Komalā on Śaśadhara's Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa (NCat V, 94b)

1035.Guṇabhadra (Ācārya) (Bhaṭṭāraka) (1575)

         1.Tribhaṅgīsāra (Jain) (NCat VIII, 256)

         2.Trivarṇācāra (Jain) (NCat VIII, 263)

1036.Vijñānabhikṣu (1575)

         1.Commentary on the Bhagavadgītā (cf. NP V, 108 for ms. citation)

         2.Vijñānāmṛta on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Vedānta)

See e23.1:43,168. t1036.14.20

1036.2.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 445-482

1036.2.2 A.Shastri, "The locative cause", PB 51, 1946, 121-123.

1036.2.3 Anima Sen Gupta, "Meaning of Advaita according toVijñānabhikṣu", PB 68, 1963, 453-456

1036.2.4 Selections translated in HTR 276-281

1036.2.4.1 John W. Borelli, Jr., The Theology of Vijñānabhikṣu: a Translation of His Commentary on Brahmasūtra I.1.2 and an Exposition of his Difference-in-Identity Theology. Ph.D.Thesis, Fordham University 1976

1036.2.5 Edited by Kedaranatha Tripathi. Pracyavidya Series 1, Varanasi 1979

         3.Vyākhyā on Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad (ms. at Calcutta Sanskrit College)

1036.3.1 Noriaki Hosoda, "An introduction to the Bṛhadāraṇyakāloka:Vijñānabhikṣu's commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyakopanṣad", JIBSt 46.2, 1998, 6-12

         4.Īśvaragītābhāṣya

1036.4.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 482-495

1036.4.2 First chapter edited by Andrew Nicholson, Appendix 1 of 1036.14.20

         5.Āloka on Kaivalya Upaniṣad (NCat V, 82)

         6.Āloka on Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad (cf. L. 1813 for ms. citation)

         7.Āloka on Praśna Upaniṣad (cf. L. 2051 for ms. citation)

         8.Sāṃkhyasāra (Sāṃkhya)

1036.8.1 Edited by Fitzedward Hall. BI 54, 1862; Osnabruck 1982

1036.8.2 Edited by M. Pal. Calcutta 1884

1036.8.3 Edited and translated into German by J.Dahlmann in Die Sāṃkhya Philosophie (Berlin 1902)

1036.8.4 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1909, 1919

1036.8.5 Edited, with Kālipada Tarkācārya's Prabhā, by U.M.P.Shastri. Calcutta 1930

1036.8.5.5 Edited by Rama Samkar Bhattacharya. Varanasi 1965, 1978

1036.8.6 Translated by Megumu Honda. JIBSt 37, 1970 - 20.1, 1987,8-22

1036.8.7 Selections translated in HTR 269-275

1036.8.8 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 401-411

1036.8.9 Shiv Kumar Sharma, "Vijñānabhikṣu on Sāṃkhya concept of self", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 5, 1987, 361-373

1036.8.10 Edited and translated by Shiv Kumar. Delhi 1988

1036.8.11 Edited by Dharmanendra Sarma. Delhi 19987

         9.Āloka on Kapila's Sāṃkhyasūtras

See e30.1.1. e822.1:1,5,14,22,33,41,46,48. et822.1:3,4,8. t822.1.11

1036.9.1 Summarized by Sangamlal Pandey. Samkhya 376-400

1036.9.2 Citrarekha V. Kher, "Buddhism as presented by Vijñānabhikṣu in the Sāṃkhyapravacanabhāṣya", BJBS 569-574

1036.9.3 K. S. Arjundwadkar, "Saṃkhya-darśana (also Sāṃkhya-sūtra) with the commentary by Vijñānabhikṣu: an appraisal", JOI 50, 2001, 55-69

         10.Āloka on Taittirīya Upaniṣad (NCat VIII, 220)

         11.Upadeśaratnamālā (Vedānta) (NCat II, 353)

         12.Yogasārasaṃgraha (Yoga)

1036.12.1 Edited and translated by Ganganatha Jha. Bombay 1894;Adyar 1923; Delhi 1992. Translation only published Adyar 1933

1036.12.2 Edited by B.S.Vajhe. Banaras 1921

1036.12.3 Translated into French by R.Allar. ET 57, 1956: 53, 121, 155

1036.12.4 M.D.Paradkar, "Similes in Vijñānabhikṣu's Yogasārasaṃgraha",JGJRI 18, 1961-62, 19-26

1036.12.5 Edited by Sanatanadeva

1036.12.6 Edited by Prasanna Kumari Gupta. Delhi 1981

1036.12.7 Edited by Prahlad Giri and Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. Delhi1989

1036.12.8 Edited by Avanindra Kumar. Delhi 1995

1036.12.12 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 320-333

         13.Vārttika on Vyāsa's Yogabhāṣya

See e131.1:7,75,139,140, 221.5. et131.1.180.1. t131.1.35

1036.13.1 Sections of I.4 translated by Ram Ugra Mishra. JYI 13,1967-68 - 14, 1968-69

1036.13.2 T.S.Rukmini, "Vijñānabhikṣu on bhava-pratyaya and upāyapratyaya in Yogasūtras", JIP 5, 1978, 337-354

1036.13.3 T.S.Rukmini, "Vikalpa as defined by Vijñānabhikṣu in the Yogavārttika", JIP 8, 1980, 385-392

1036.13.4 Narayan Kumar Chattopadhyay, Indian Philosophy. Its Exposition in the Lightt of Vijñānabhikṣu's Bhāṣya and Yogavārttika: a Modern Approach. Calcutta 1979

1036.13.5 Samādhipāda (volume 1) edited and translated by T.S.Rukmini, Delhi 1981. Sādhanapāda (volume 2) Delhi 1983. Kaivalyapāda (volume 3) New Delhi 1989

1036.13.6 T.S.Rukmini, "Vijñānabhikṣu's double reflection theory of knowledge in the Yoga system", JIP 10, 1988, 367-376

1036.13.10 Sunanda Y. Shastri, "Anyathākhyāti in comparison with Vijñānabhikṣu's view in Yogavārtika", AnyaV 101-115

1036.13.13 T. S. Rukmani, "Vijñānabhikṣu: a maverick philosopher", JICPR 24.4, 2007, 131-143

1036.13.15 Summarized by T. S. Rukmani. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 295-320

         14.General

See a163.1.62. a530.4:5,7,10

1036.14.1 P.K.Gode, "The chronology of Vijñānabhikṣu and his disciple Bhava Ganesha, the leader of the Citpāvan Brahmins of Banaras", ALB 8.1, 1944, 20-28

1036.14.2 Suresa Chandra Srivastava, A Critical Study of Vijñāna Bhikṣu and his place in Indian Philosophy. Ph.D. Thesis, Allahabad University 1966

1036.14.3 N.M.Kansara, "Vijñānabhikṣu's contributions to the Sāṃkhya thought", VK 59, 1972-73 - 60, 1973-74

1036.14.4 Jadunath Sinha, The Philosophy of Vijñānabhikṣu. Calcutta1976

1036.14.5 Sangam Lal Pandey, "The father of modern Sāṃkhya", WIP63-86

1036.14.6 John Borelli, "Matter and examples: difference-in-identity in Vijñānabhikṣu and Bonaventure", NIT 137-160

1036.14.7 Kanshi Ram, "Bhikṣu's theory of double reflection"(summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 348-349

1036.14.8 Kanshi Ram, "Vijñānabhikṣu's theory of double reflection", ABORI 66, 1986, 77-92, 69, 1989, 77-92

1036.14.9 Kanshi Ram, "Vijñānabhikṣu's doctrine of bondage and liberation", SIRVJ 258-282

1036.14.10 Kanshi Ram, "Vijñānabhikṣu's concept of the Absolute", Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 281-306

1036.14.11 Shiv Kumar, "Theism and pramāṇas: Vijñāna Bhikṣu's viewpoint", PNRBFV 1994, 327-344

1036.14.12.Kanshi Ram, Integral Non-dualism: A Critical Exposition of Vijñānabhikṣu's System of Philosophy. 1995

1036.14.14 Shailaja Bapat, "Vijñānabhikṣu's Avibhāgādvaitavāda", SBVLB 205-219

1036.14.18 Debabrata Das, "Vijñānabhikṣu and Einstein", BRMIC 56, 2005, 443-444

1036.14.20 Andrew Nicholson, Doctrine and Boundary Formation: the Philosophy of Vijñānabhikṣu in Indian Intellectual History. Ph.D.Dissertation, University of Chicago 2005. Appendix 1 contains edition of Chapter 1 of Īśvaragītābhāṣya, and Appendix 2 a translation of Vijñānāmṛta 1.1.2.

1036.14.21 Andrew Nicholson, "Vijñānabhikṣu's Yoga: a note on doctrine and identity in late medieval India", JVaisS 14.1, 2005, 43-63

1036.14.25 Andrew O. Fort, "Vijñānabhikṣu on two forms of samādhi", IJHS 10, 2006, 271-294

1036.14.27 Andrew J. Nicholson, "Reconciling dualism and non-dualism: three arguments in Vijñānabhikṣu's Bhedābheda Vedānta", JIP 35, 2007, 371-403

1036.14.30 T. S. Rukmani, "Vijñānabhikṣu: the Sāṃkhya-Yoga-Vedāntacārya”, JICPR 27.3, 2010, 21-38

1037.Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī (1575)

         1.Śrutistutivyākhyā (Acintyabhedābheda)

1037.1.0 Edited in Bengali script in Śrīla-Prabodhānandasarasvatī-Gosvāmipada-racitta-granthāvalī (Vrndabana 1953-54)

1037.1.1 Edited by Haridasa Sastri. Vrndaban 1980

         2.Krsnavallabhatika on the Gopalatapaniyopanisad

1037.2.1 Edited Mathura 1964

1038.Saccidānandāśramin (1575)

         1.Dīpikā on Īśā Upaniṣad (Advaita) (NCat II, 271)

1039.Rāghava Paṇḍita (1575)

         1.Kṛṣṇabhaktiratnaprakāśa (Acintyabhedābheda)

1039.1.1 Edited with a Krsnabhajanamrta. Vrndavana 1954-55

1040.Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa (1575)

         1.Bhāktabhūṣaṇasandarbha (Acintyabhedābheda)

1040.1.1 Edited

         2.Bhaktirasataraṅginī

         3.Rasikahlādini

1040.3.1 Partly edited

        4.General

1040.4.1 Leena Taneja, "Reclaiming a voice from the periphery: the forgotten story of Narayan Bhatt", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 35-50

1041.Amṛtānanda Tīrtha (1580) (NCat I, 355)

         1.Paramapadanirṇāyakaprakaraṇa (Śaiva Vedānta) (NCat I, 356)

         2.Tātparyadīpikā (Śaiva Vedānta) (NCat I, 355; VIII, l47)

         3.Tattvadīpana (Vedānta) (NCat VIII, 47)

         4.Śivaratnāvalī and Vyākhyā thereon (Śaiva Vedānta) (NCat I, 355)

         5.Śivatattvaviveka (Śaiva Vedānta) (NCat I, 355)

1041B.Harṣakīrti (1577)

         1.Vivaraṇa on an Anindrakārikā (JRK 7)

1042.Muralīdhara (1580)

         1.Vyākhyā on Vallabha's Anubhāṣya

See e23.1.109

         2.Bhakticintāmaṇi (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. MD 5140 for ms. cit.)

         3.Ṭīkā on Vallabha's Navaratna

See e962.15.2

         4.Sevākalpataru (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. MD 5140 for ms. cit.)

1043.Anantadeva (1580)

         1.Siddhāntatattva and Sampradāyanirūpaṇa thereon (NCat I,165)

1043.1.1 Text only edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. Pan n.s. 22, 1900,60 ff. Reprinted Banaras 1901

1044.Surottama Tīrtha (1580)

         1.Commentary on Vādirāja's Pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana

See e1030.7.1

         2.Commentary on Vādirāja's Yuktimallikā

See e1030.13.1

1045.Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma (1580)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 269-270

         1.Vyākhyā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda

See e948.1.3

         2.Rahasya on Udayana's Kiraṇāvalī (NCat IV, 154)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 274

3.Vyākhyā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat IX, 324; CSCR 47, pp. 744-745))

         4.Vyākhyā on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjalī

See e560.4.16

1045.4.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 270-272

         5.Mokṣavāda section of Siddhāntasāra on Jānakīnātha's Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī (cf. Burnell 121a for ms. citation)

See EIP 13, p. 273

         6.Rahasya on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras (ms. at Govt. Skt. Library, Banaras)

See e48.1.125; EIP 13, pp. 272-273

         7.Ṭīkā or Prakāśa on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Padārthatattvanirūpaṇa

See e948.9:1, 6.5, 9; EIP 13m o, 273

1045.7.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 336

         8.Pramāṇatattva (Nyāya) (cf. Burnell 120a for ms. citation)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 274 for manusript citation

         9.Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (cf. NP V, 80 for ms. citation)

See EIP Volume 13, p. 274

        10.Suvarṇataijasatvavāda

See EIP Volume 13, P. 273

        11.Śabdanityatva (ms. at Sarasvati Bhavana, Benares)

        12.Nānātvavādatattva

        13.Cakradīpikā

1045.13.1 Balaram Mondal, "Cakradīpikā, an unpublished work of Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma", JASBe 38.3, 1996, 78-92

        14 Guṇarahasya (NCat IV, 154a)

1045A.Vinayahaṃsa (1581)

        1.Vṛtti on the Daśavaikālikasūtra (JRK 170b)

        2.Vrtti on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra

1046.Ātmasvarūpa (1585) (NCat II, 59)

         1.Ṭīkā on Ānandānubhava's Padārthatattvanirṇaya (NCat II, 59)

         2.Prabodhapariṣodhinī on Padmapāda's Pañcapādikā (NCat II, 59)

See e402.5.10

1047.Appayya Dīkṣita (1585) (NCat I, 263-266)

         1.Ānandalaharī with Candrikā thereon (NCat I, 264; II,112)

1047.1.1 Edited by R.H.Sastri. Srirangam 1908

1047.1.2 Edited and translated by Swami Sivananda. Calcutta 1941

1047.1.3 Edited and translated by P.Thirugnanasambandham. TVOS 4,1979, 31-54

         2.Commentary on Bahvṛchā Upaniṣad

See e871.2.1

         3.Commentary on Bhāvanā Upaniṣad

See e871.2.1

         4.Śivakarmaṇidīpikā on Śrīkaṇṭha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya (NCat I, 256-266)

See e23.1:68,269

1047.4.1 Summarized in Dasgupta V, 75-95

1047.4.2 Portion edited by T.R.Chintamani and T.V.R.Dikshitar,"Pūrvamīmāṃsāviṣayasaṃgrahadīpikā", JOR 9, 1935, 319-334

         5.Commentary on Gopālatāpanīya Upaniṣad

1047.5.1 Extracts edited, with extracts from Nārāyaṇa's and Viśveśvara Paṇḍita's commentaries on the same Upaniṣad. The Theosophist 20.4-5, 1899

         6.Lakṣaṇaratnāvalī

1047.6.1 T.R.Chintamani, "Lakṣaṇaratnāvalī--an unknown work of Śrīmad Appayya Dīkṣita", JOR 4, 1930, 242-260

         7.Madhvatantramukhamardana and Vidhvaṃsaṇa thereon (NCat I, 265)

1047.7.1 Edited by V.G.Apte. ASS 113, 1940

1047.7.1.5 Edited, with Palghat Narayana Sastri's commentary, by Ramacandra Sastri. Poona 1940

1047.7.2 Edited, with Cinnasvāmi Śāstri's Ṭippaṇī, by Ramanatha Dikshit. Banaras 1941

         8.Nayamaṇimālā (Śivādvaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316)

See 23.1.68

         9.Nayamañjarī (Advaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316)

1047.9.1 Edited by P.P.S.Sastri. JSS 1-2, 1939-41. Also SSGS 2, 1939,1941.

1047.9.2 Edited by R. S. Sivaganesa Murti. Mysore 1993

         10.Nayamukhamālikā (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316; IX, 348)

1047.10.1 Edited by V.N.Krishnamachariar. Kumbhakonam 1915-1919

         11.Nyāyamuktāvalī and commentary thereon (Dvaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316)

         12.Nyāyarakṣāmaṇi (Advaita) (NCat I, 265)

1047.12.1 Edited by Pilaka Ganapati Sastri. AManjS 8, 1905

1047.12.2 Edited by S.R.Krishnamurti Sastri, N.Ramakishna Sastri and P.Sri Ramacandralu. Secunderabad 1971

         13.Pañcarahasya and autocommentary (NCat XI, 49)

         14.Bhāṣya on Parabrahma Upaniṣad (NCat XI, 167)

         15.Ratnatrayaparīkṣā and Vyākhyā thereon (NCat I, 265-266)

1047.15.1 Edited in grantha characters. Madras 1888

1047.15.1.5 Edited by Kanthaprasada Narayana Simha. Kasi 1905

1047.15.2 Edited by M. V. Premanathatthy Hara Sastri. Mysore 1952

         16.Mayūkhāvalī on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā (NCat I, 266)

See e22.1.52

         17.Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha (Advaita) (NCat I, 266)

1047.17.1 Edited, with Kṛṣṇānanda's Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra, by GangadharaSastri. VizSS 1, 1890, 1991; KSS 36, 1916

1047.17.2 Edited, with Kṛṣṇānanda's Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra, by Harihara Sastri. AManjS 5, 1894

1047.17.3 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1897; Varanasi1990

1047.17.4 Translated by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 21, 1899 - 24, 1902.Incomplete

1047.17.5 Asokanath Bhattacharya, "A critique of Appayyadīkṣita's conception of mokṣa", IC 1, 1934-35, 243-246

1047.17.6 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Three volumes. MDIPP 4, 1935. Selections reprinted in SBAV 304-307

1047.17.7 Edited, with Kṛṣṇānanda's Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra, by P.P.S.Sastri. SVVSS 16, 1935

1047.17.7.5 Edited, with Mulasankaravyasa Sukla's Candiprasada, by Srikrishna Pant. AG 6, 1936, 1954

1047.17.8 Saileswar Sen, "Problem of God in the Avacchedavāda", RPR12.1-2, 1943, 19-22

1047.17.10 R.S.N.Ramakrishnan, "A study in Advaita philosophy", VL 49,1962, 230-235

1047.17.10.5 Edited, with Kṛṣṇānanda's Kṣṇālaṅkara, by Krishnamurti Sastri and S.R.Veezhinathan. Secundrabad 1973

1047.17.11 B.Sita-Mahalakshmi, The Philosophy of Advaita with special reference to Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha of Appayya Dīkshita. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1977

1047.17.11.5 Namashankar Devashankar Mehta, Vedāntasiddhāntabheda, or an account of various followers of Śaṇkarāchārya school, Delkhi 1985

1047.17.12 Edited by Esther Abraham Solomon. LDS 114, Ahmedabad1990

1047.17.13 Edited, with Gangadharendra Sarasvati's Vedāntasiddhāntaśuktimañjarī, Kṛṣṇānanda's Kṛṣṇālaṅkāra, and editor's Siddhāntarañjanī, by Krishnanda Sagara. Varanasi 1992,1996

         18.Śivādvaitanirṇaya (Śivādvaita) (NCat I, 266; VIII, 61)

1047.18.1 Edited by Srikanthaprasada Narayana Simha. Banaras 1905

1047.18.2 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Madras1903, 1929, 1974

          19.Śivatattvaviveka (Śivādvaita)(NCat I, 266; VIII, 61)

1047.19.1 Edited by Harihara Sastri. AManjS 7, 1895

1047.19.2 Edited by Srikrsna Sarma and Govindarama Caraura. Jaipur 2007

         20.Commentary on Tripurā Upaniṣad

See e871.2.1

         21.Taptamudrākhaṇḍana (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 107)

         22.Upakramaparākrama (NCat I, 264; II, 343-344)

See e973.6.7, 1005.5.1

1047.22.0 Edited, with Appayya Dīkṣita's Upakramaparākrama and Nārāyaṇāśrama's Satkriyā, by L.S.Dravida. BenSS 22, 1904

1047.22.1 Edited, with A.Subrahmanya Sastri's Prakasika, by Trinatha Sarma. Varanasi 1973

1047.22.2 Edited, with Appayya Dikṣita's Vidhirasāyana and Vādanakṣatramnālā, by Pullele Sriramacandralu. Hyderabad 2007

         23.Vādanakṣatramālā (NCat I, 265)

See e 1047.22.2

1047.23.1 Edited by B.Vaidyanatha Sastrigal. SVVSS 10, 1912

         24.Parimala on Amalānanda's Vedāntakalpataru (NCat I, 265)

See e23.1:88,98

1047.24.1 Edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. Three volumes. VizSS 12,1895-98, 1992

1047.24.2 P.K.Gode, "Appayyadīkṣita's criticism of Āryabhaṭa's theory of the diurnal motion of the earth (bhūmibhramavāda)", ABORI 19, 1937-38, 93-95

1047.24.3 Ramkrishna Bhattacharya, "Identification of a quotation from the śruti in Appayyadīkṣita's Vedānta-kalpataru-parimala", ABORI 66, 1986, 263

1047.24.4 Jonathan Duguette and K. Ramasubramanian, "Anyathākhyāti: a critique by Appayya Dīkṣita in the Parimala", JIP 31, 2009, 331-347

'

         25.Vidhirasāyana with Sukopayoginī thereon (Mīmāṃsā) (NCat I,266)

See 1e1047.22.2

1047.25.1 Edited by Mukunda Sastri. ChSS 13, 1901

1047.25.2 Edited by A.Subrahmanya Sastri. New Delhi 1967

         25A.Parimala on Śamkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya

See 23.1: 88, 98

1047.25A.1 Jonathan Duguette and K. Ramasubramanian, "Anyathākhyāti: a critique by Appayya Dīkṣita in the Parimala", JIP 37, 2009, 331-347

         26.General

See a379.67.91

1047.26.1 Y.Mahalinga Sastri, "Appayya Dīkṣita's age", JOR 2, 1928,225-237

1047.26.2 Y.Mahalinga Sastri, "More about the age and life of Appayya Dīkṣita", JOR 3, 1929, 140-160

1047.26.3 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Appayya Dīkṣita--the authenticity of his quotations", KVRACV 573-578

1047.26.4 Y.Mahalinga Sastri, "Appayya Dīkṣita", PA 245-253

1047.26.5 K.Kishnamoorthy, "Appayya Dīkshita: his life and works", KUJ20, 1976, 130-138

1047.26.6 Edwin Gerow, "Appayya Dīkṣita on the resolution of ambiguity", Journal of South Asian Literature 13, 1977-78, 15-22

1047.26.7 M.Narasimhacharya, "Śrī Appayya Dīkṣita and his proficiency in Telugu", AOR 28.2, 1979, 4 pp.

1047.26.8 Appaya Kuppuswami, "Appayya Dīkshita--a great Sanskrit scholar", Dilip 16.1, 1990, 8-9

1046.26.12 Sheldon Pollock, The meaning of dharma and the relationship of the two Mīmāṃsas: Appayya Dīkṣita's discourse on the Refutation of a Unified Knowledge System of Pūrvamīmāṃsā and Uttaramīmāṃsā", JIP 32, 2004, 769-811

1046.26.15 Arun Ranjan Mishra, "Appaya Diksita and the directness of denotation", ABORI 86, 2006, 111-119

1046.26.17 Yigal Bronner, "Singing to God, educating the people: Appayya Diksita and the function of sutras", JAOS 127, 2007

1048.Ānandāśrama (1585) (NCat II, 119)

         1.Madhvamatakhaṇḍana

1048.1.1 Edited by B.Narayana Sastri. Kolhapur 1940

1049.Ahomatha (1585)

         1.Brahmasūtrādhikaraṇasaṃkhyānirṇayasaṃgraha (NCat I, 491)

1050.Ānandabhaṭṭāraka (1585)

         1.Kaṇṭakoddhāra on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta

See e973.4.3; 973.4.11

1050.1.1 Summarized in BNKS II, 150-154

1050A.Rājanalla or Rājamalla (1585)

          1.Adhyātmakamalamārtaṇḍa

1050A.1.1 Published in MDJG 35, Bombay 1936, pp. 241-362

1050A.1.2 Edited by the Viraseva Mandira 3, Sarsawa 1944

          2.Vācanikī on Amṛtacandra's Samayasāratmakhyāti

1050A.2.1 Edited by B. Sitalaprasada. Surat 1931

          3.Pañcādhyāyī

1050A.3.1 Published by Natha Ranga Gandhi, Kolhapur 1906

1050A.3.2 Published by Lalram Jain, Indore 1987

1051.Bhāskara Dīkṣita (1585) (NCat II, 47)

         1.Ātmatattvaparīkṣā (Advaita) (NCat II, 46-47)

         2.(Śabda)Kaustubhadūṣaṇa (Advaita) (cf. Oppert II, 2242 for ms. citation)

         3.Taptamudrāvidrāvaṇa (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 108)

1052.Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa (1585)

         1.Commentary on Vallabha's Sevāphala

See e962.26.2

1052A.Nabhadasa (1585)

      1.Bhaktimala

1052A.1.0 Edited with Priyadar'ā's Bhaktirasabodhinī by Nabha Das. Calcutta 1853; Lulcknow 1883; Bombay 1924

1052A.1.1 Edited with Priyadāsa's Bhaktirasabodhinī and translated by Tulsi Rama in Lives of Vaishnava Saints (Calcutta 1873)

1052A.1.2 Edited with Priyadāsa's Bhaktirasabodhinī by Ramesvara Das. Vrndavan 1900, 1981, 1984

1052A.1.3 Edited with Priyadāsa's Bhaktirasabodhinī by Sita RamSharan. Bhagwan Prasad. Lucknow 1962

1052A.1.4 Edited, with Priyadāsa's Bhaktirasabodhinī and a Bhāskara by Janakidāsa or Rāmakumāradāsa. Varanasi 1965

1052A.1.5 Edited in Braj by Narendra Jha. Patna 1978

1052A.1.6 Edited with Priyadāsa's Bhaktirasabodhinī. Rajkot 1998

1052A.1.7 James P. Hare, "A contested community: Priyadas and the re-imagining of Nābhadāsa's Bhaktimālā", Sikh Formations 3, 2007, 185-196

1052B.Puṇyasāgara (1583)

         1.Kalpalatikā on Jinavallabhasūri's Praśnaśataka NCC 13m 196; JRK 275)

1053.Govinda Śeṣa (1590) (NCat VI, 208)

        1.Arthatattvaparīkṣā or Puruṣārthaparīkṣā (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat I, 383; VI, 208)

        2.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Sarvasiddhāntasaṃgraha

            (NCat VI, 208)

1054.Brahmendra Sarasvatī (1590)

         1.Advaitāmṛta (Advaita) (NCat I, 138)

         2.Prabodhacandrikā on the Bhagavadgītā (Advaita) (mss. at Banaras, Baroda)

         3.Vedāntaparibhāṣā (Advaita) (cf. Buhler 556 for ms. cits.)

1055.Kālahastīśvara Yajvan (1590)

         1.Vivṛti on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Bhedadhikkāra (NCat IV, 40)

         2.Bhāvaprakāśikā on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Advaitaratnakośa (NCat IV,40; VIII, 64)

1055A.Mādhava Miśra (1590)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 294

         1.Bhedadīpikā (Nyāya) (UM 349)

1056.Nānā Dīkṣita (1590)

         1.Siddhāntadīpa on Prakāśānanda's Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī

See e940.1.0

1057.Nṛsiṃha Yajvan (1590)

         1.Dyutimālikā on Maṇikaṇṭha Miśra's Nyāyaratna

See e775.1.1

1058.Timmayajvan or Tirumala (1590)

         1.Gurumatānuvāda (Prābhākara) (NCat VI, 78)

1060.Padmasāgara (1590)

         0.Commentary on Haribhadra Sūri's Dharmabindu

See e410.7.9

         1.Nayaprakāśastavavṛtti (Jain)

1060.1.1 Edited by Virchand Prabhudas. Ahmedabad 1918

1060.1.2 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar

         2.Commentary on Devabhadra's Pramāṇaprakāśa (NCat XI, 151; JRK 268)

         3.Upadeśamālā (Jain) (NCat II, 349)

         4.Yuktiprakāśa (Jain)

1060.4.1 Edited with commentary by Hiralal Hansraj. Jamnagar

         5.Uttarādhyāyanasūtrakathā (JRK 45)

         6.Ṭīkā on the Jīvājīvābhigamasūtra (JRK 144)

1060A.Vijayasena Sūri (1590)

         1.Sūktiratnāvalī

1060A.1.1 Published in JAG 23, Bhavnagar 1912

          2.Cūrṇī on Vīrabhadra's Catuśśaraṇa (JRK 117)

1061.Raghūttama Yati or Tīrtha or Śrīnivāsa (1590)

         1.Parabrahmaprakāśikā on Madhva's

              Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadbhāṣya

See e751.7.1

         2.Guṇatrayanidhi (Dvaita) (NCat VI, 47)

         3.Bhāvabodha o -siddhi on Madhva's Nyāyavivaraṇa

See e751.19:1, 4. e816.12:1, 2

         4.Tattvasubodhinī on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā (NCat VIII, 73)

1061.4.1 Edited by R.Nagaraja Sarma. MGOS 142, 1956

         5.Tattvaratnākara (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 60)

         6.Bhāvabodha on Madhva's Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya

See e751.28.5

1062.Rāmāśrama (1590)

         1.Vṛtti on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Advaita) (cf. NP VIII, 44 for ms. citation)

         2.Tattvacandrikā (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 19)

1063.Śaṭhakopa Muni or Hayagrīva (1590)

         1.Arthapañcaka(viveka) on Lokācārya Pillai's Tattvatraya

            (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat I, 384)

See e774.9.7

         2.Brahmalakṣaṇavākyārtha and Saṃgraha thereon (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (cf. MD 4939 for ms. citation)

         3.Arthasaṃgraha on Rāmānuja's Śrībhāṣya (cf. Baroda, p. 570 for ms. citation)

1064.Mahācārya or Rāmānujadāsa or Doddayācārya (1590)

         1.Ācāryaviṃśati

         2.Advaitavidyāvijaya (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat I, 133-134)

         3.Adhikaraṇārthasaṃgraha (NCat I, 143)

         4.Parāśaryavijaya on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Viśiṣṭādvaita)

See e23.1.84

         5.Brahmavidyāvijaya (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (cf. MD 4940 for ms. cit.)

         6.Candrikākhaṇḍana or Rāmānujasiddhāntavijaya (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 381)

         7.Rahasyatrayamīmāṃsā (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (mentioned in D III, p.117)

         8.Sadvidyāvijaya (Viśiṣṭādvaita)

1064.8.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 361-374

         9.Caṇḍamāruta on Vedānta Deśika's Śatadūṣaṇī

See e793.35:1,2,9

         10.Upanyāsa on Rāmānuja's Śrībhāṣya

1064.10.1 Edited by T.Chandrasekharan. BGOMLM 1.2, 1949 - 2.1,1949. Incomplete

         11.Śrutitātparyanirṇaya

         12.Vedāntadeśikavaibhavaprakāśikā (Viśiṣṭādvaita)

1064.12.1 Edited in grantha characters. Madras 1879

         13.Vedāntavijaya (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 86)

         14.Upaniṣadmaṅgalābharaṇa

1065.Raghunātha (1590)

         1.Rahasya on the Bhagavad Gītā (NCat VI, 40)

1066.Vallabha, son of Viṭṭhaleśvara (1590)

         1.Commentary on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhinī

See e962.8.3

         2.Commentary on Vallabha's Catuḥślokī

See e962.10.2

         3.Commentary on Vallabha's Madhurāṣṭaka

See e962.14.2

         4.Commentary on Vallabha's Nirodhalakṣaṇa

See e962.17.2

         4A.Premāmṛta on Vallabha's Parivṛdhāṣṭaka

See 962.20.2

         5.Commentary on Vallabha's Sevāphala

See e962.26.2

         6.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntamuktāvali

See a962.27.5

         7.Lekha on Vallabha's Subodhinī

See e962.6.4

         8.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādā (NCat XII, 159)

1067.Yallayārya (1590)

         1.Nyāyapārijāta on Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa (completed by his son Viśvanātha) (NCat VIII, 38)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 298-299

1068.Yallu Bhaṭṭa (1590)

         1.Upanyāsa on the Pratyakṣa book of Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

1069.Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita (1590)

         1.Advaitakaustubha (Advaita) (cf. K. 112; Pheh. 12 for mss. citations)

         2.Madhvamatadhvaṃsaṇa (ms. at Tanjore)

         3.Śabdakaustubha (Grammarian)

1069.3.0 Edited with Kaunda Bhatṭa's Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāra by Taranatha Tarkavacaspati Bhattacarya and Madana Mohana Tarkalamkara. Calcutta 1850, 1894

1069.3.1 Edited Banaras 1876

1069.3.2 Edited, with Śrīkṛṣṇa's Sphoṭacandrikā, by Vindhyesvari Prasada Dvivedin and Ganapati Sastri Mokate. ChSS 2, Benares 1898-1917. II.5-10 reprinted, with Sphoṭacandrikā, Benares 1929. I.1 reprinted Benares 1933; Leipzig 1986

1069.3.2.5 Edited by Guruprasada Sastri in Volume 1, part 1 of his multi-volume edition of Patañjali's (?) Mahābhāṣya with commentaries. Varanasi 1939, 1987, 2001

1069.3.3 Summarized in EnIndPh 5, 1990, 241-242

1069.3.3.5 Edited by Gopala Sastri Nene and Mukunda Sastri Punatamkara. Three volume. Varanasi 1991

1069.3.4 Noriyuki Kudo, "A study on Sanskrit syntax: Śabdakaustubha", Sambhasa 17, 1996, 27-64; 18, 1996, 27-64; 19, 1998, 83-122; 20, 1999, 63-87; 21, 2000, 55-86

         4.Tantrādhikāranirṇaya (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 103)

         5.Tarkāmṛta (cf. B.4, 20 for ms. citation)

         6.Tattvakaustubha (Advaita) (NCat VII, 17-18)

1069.6.1 Edited by P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri. JSS 3.10, 1941-42

1069.6.2 Edited by P.Subramania Sastri. 2 volumes. Kumbhakonam 1964

         7.Vivaraṇa on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Advaitaratnakośa (NCat VIII, 64)

         8.General

1069.8.1 K.C.Chatterji, "Jagannātha and Bhaṭṭoji", COJ 3, 1935, 41-51

1069.8.2 P.K.Gode, "A new approach to the date of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita", ASVOI 1, 1940, 117-127. Also SILH 2, 65-74

1069.8.3 P.K.Gode, "The contact of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita and some members of his family with the Kaladi rulers of Ikkeri between c.1592 and 1643", JOI 4, 1954, 33-36

1069.8.4 Surya Kant Bali, Contribution of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita to Sanskri tGrammar. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Delhi 1971

1069.8.5 M.S.Narayana Murti, "Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita and Koṇḍubhaṭṭa on the primary denotation", SVUOJ 15, 1972, 87-98

1069.8.6 Surya Kant Bali, Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. His Contribution to Sanskrit Grammar. Delhi 1976

1069.8.7 K.S.Ramamurthi, "The nativity of Bhaṭṭojidīkṣita", SVUOJ 23,1980, 51-54

1069.8.10 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Innovation in seventeenth century grammatical philosophy: appearance or reality?", JIP 36, 2008, 543-550

1069.8.12 Jan E. M. Houben, "Bhattoji Diksita's 'smalle step' for a Grammarian and 'giant step' for Sanskrit grammar", JIP 36, 2008, 563-574

1070.Kastūri or Kauśika Raṅgācārya or Śrīnivāsa or Kauśika Deśikācārya (1590)

         1.Kāryādhikaraṇatattva (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat IV, 9)

1070.1.1 Chapter 1 edited in grantha characters. SMS 17, 1903

1070.1.2 Chapters 2-4 edited in Telugu characters. Bangalore 1909

1070.1.3 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 381-384

         2.Commentary on Parāśara Bhaṭṭa's Aṣṭaślokī (NCat I, 456)

         3.Adhikaraṇadīpikā and Vyākhyā thereon (NCat I, 142)

1070.3.1 Edited by R.K.Parthasarathi and T.A.K.Venkatachariar. BGOMLM 19, 1969: 1-6, 1-52

1071.Gopinātha Ṭhakkura (1590)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 297

         1.Bhāvaprakāśikā or Ujjvala on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā

             (NCat VI, 163; VIII, 118-119)

         2.Sāra on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VI, 63; VIII, 38-39)

1071.2.1 Anumāna chapter edited by T.G.Sastri. TSS 35, 1914

1071.2.2 Summarized by N. S. Ramanuja Tatacharya. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 297-298

         3.Rahasya or Bhūṣaṇa on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's

              Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VI, 162; VIII, 41)

See EIP, Vol. 13, pp. 299-300

1071A.Author Unknown (1590)

        1.Vāsiṣṭhasaṃhitā

Cf. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 521

1071A.1.1 Edited and translated by Manmatha Nath Datt. Calcutta 1907

1071A.1.2 Edited by Krsnadasa Gangavisnu. Bombay 1915

1071A.1.3 Yogakāṇḍa edited by Digambara Piambar Jhja and Gyan Shanker Sahaj. Lonavla 1984

1071A.1.4 Yogakāṇḍa edited, with the Bṛhadyogiyajñavālkyasmṛti, Brahmānanda's Jyotsna on the Haṭhayogapradīpikā, Dattātreya's Yogaśāstra and (Śaṃkara's?) Yogatārāvalī, by Maheshananda. Lonavla 2004

1072.Subāhubuddhi (1590) (NCat VIII, 132)

         1.Candrikā on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha (NCat VIII, 132)

See e1014.7.49

1073.Narottama Dāsa (1590)

         1.Premabhakticandrikā

1073.1.0 Edited Mathura 1950

1073.1.01 Edited by Haridas Gosvami. Calcutta 1951

1073.1.1 Joseph T. O'Connell, "'Moonbeam of loving devotion' or Prema-Bhakti-Candrikā of Nārottama Dāsa", Prajnajyoti 315-332

1073.1.2 Edited and translated by Visvanatha Cakravartin in The Moonrays of Loving Devotion. Vrndavan 2000

1073A.Vijayasundara Gaṇi (1592)

          1.Ṭīkā on Somasūri's Pratyāntārādhanā (JRK 32)

1074.Śaṃkara Bhaṭṭa (1593)

         1.Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa on Salikanatha Misra's Prakaranapancika (Bhāṭṭa)

1074.1.1 Edited by Mukunda Sastri. ChSS 16, 1902, 1904

         2.Mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha (Bhāṭṭa)

See e973.6.7

1074.2.1 Edited by L.S.Dravida. ChSS 17, 1904

         3.Nirṇayacandrikā (Bhāṭṭa) (cf. B.98 for ms. citation)

         4.Prakāśa on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā

See e22.1.23

1074.4.1 V.Krishnamacharya, "Two rare commentaries on the Śāstradīpikā", ALB 11.4, 1947, 257-262

         5.Dūṣaṇa on Appayya Dīkṣita's Vidhirasāyana (cf. Ad IX, p. 108 for ms. citation)

         5A.Īśvarastutikavya

1074.5A.1 Edited by Balarama Sastri Bharadvaj. KSS 236, 1986

         6.General

1074.4.1 S.G.Moghe, "Nīlakaṇṭha's indebtedness to Śaṃkarabhaṭṭa", JUBo 44-45, 1975-76, 37-47

1074A.Jayasoma Upādhyāya (1593)

         1.Bālāvabodha on Devendra Sūri's Karmagrantha (JRK 70)

         2.Praśnottara (JRK 275)

         3.Īrāpaṭhikāṣaṭtriṃśikā and autocommentary (NCC 7, 197; JRK 351)

         4.Vicāraratnasaṃgraha (NCC 7, 197; JRK 351)

1074B.(Muni) Sāraṅga Kavi (1593)

            1.Sūktidvātriṃśikā and Vivaraṇa thereon (JRK 449)

1074C.Vinayakuśala (1593)

            1.Vicāraleśa or Maṇḍalaorajaraba and Ṭīkā thereon

1074C.1.1 Published in JAG 73, Bhavnagar 1922

1075.Nārāyaṇāśrama (1595)

         1.Vivaraṇa on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Advaitadīpikā (NCat I, 126)

See e1005.1:1,3

         2.Advaitasiddhāntasārasaṃgraha (NCat I, 135)

1075.2.1 Edited by Pandurang Javaji. Bombay 1935

         3.Satkriyā on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Bhedadhikkāra

         4.Commentary on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Tattvaviveka

             (cf. W.182; Hall, p. 136; K. 118 etc. for mss. citations)

1076.Gokulanātha (1595) (NCat VI, 111-112

         1.Ṭīkā on Vallabha's Antaḥkaraṇaprabodha (NCat I, 228)

See e962.3.5

         2.Commentary on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhinī

See e962.8.3

         3.Commentary on Vallabha's Nirodhalakṣaṇa

See e962.17.2

         4.Commentary on Vallabha's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādā

See e962.22.3.1

         5.Commentary on Vallabha's Saṃnyāsanirṇaya

See e962.24.2

         6.Commentary on Vallabha's Sevāphala

See e962.26.2

         7.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī (NCat VI, 112)

         8.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntarahasya (NCat VI, 112)

See e962.28.2

         9.Commentary on Vallabha's Vivekadhairyāśraya (NCat VI, 112)

         9A.Vacanāmṛta

1076.9A.1 Edited Aligarh 1870

1070.9A.2 Selections edited by Niranjan Deo Sarma. Mathura 1974

         10.General

1076.10.1 R.H.Gandhi, Śrī Gokulanāthaji's Contribution to Śuddhādvaita Vedānta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Baroda 1965

1076A.Guṇavijaya (Gaṇi) (1596)

          1.Ṭīkā on a (Bhava)Vairāgyaśataka

1076A.1.1 Published with Gujarati translation by Kacarabhai Gopaldas. Ahmedabad 1895

1076A.1.2 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1914

1076A.1.3 Edited and translated into Italian by L.P.Tessitori. Journal of the Italian Asiatic Society 22, p. 179; 24, p. 405

             2.(Mitābhāṣiṇī)Jātivivṛti (NCC 6, 53; JRK 309)

             3.Vivaraṇa on Jayaśekhara's Sambodhasaptatikā

See e823.3.2

1077.Harṣakīrti Sūri (1599)

         1.Bṛhatśāntiṭīkā (Jain)

1078.Yajñanārāyaṇa or (Cerukuri) Yajñeśvara Dīkṣita (1600)

         1.Ujjīvinī on Prakāśātman's Vivaraṇa (NCat II, 287; XI, 35)

         2.Prabhāmaṇḍala on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā

1078.2.1 V.Krishnamacharya, "Śāstradīpikāvyākhyā: Prabhāmaṇḍala", ALB 10, 1946, 63-68

         3.Advaitacandrikā on Appayya Dīkṣita's Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha (NCat I, 124)

1079.Viśveśvara Sarasvatī (1600)

         1.Commentary on Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Siddhāntabindu (NCat VIII, 358)

1080.Yādava (Ācārya) Paṇḍita (1600)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 303

         1.Sāra on Jānakīnātha's Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī

See e975.2.2

1080.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 303-307

         2.Kanādarahasyasiddhāntasaṃgraha

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 307

1081.Rāmācārya (Vyāsa) (1600)

         1.Ādeśamālā (Dvaita) (NCat II, 89)

         2.Taraṅgiṇī on Vyāsarāya's Nyāyāmṛta

See e973.4:3, 11

1081.2.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1910

1081.2.2 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 204-319

1081.2.3 Summarized in BNKS II, 145-150

1081.2.4 Selections translated in HTR 157-161

1082.Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgīśa (1600)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 299

         1.Commentary on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda (NCat III, 9; UM 427))

         2.Daśalakāravādārtha or Lakārārthanirṇaya (Nyāya grammar) (NCat VIII, 351)

1082.2.1 Edited, with Vīreśvara Deva Sarma [Vīreśvara Tarkatīrtha]'s Dipani, by Asubodha Vidyabhusanaand Nityabodha Vidyaratna. Calcutta 1921

1082.2.2 Edited with editor's commentary by Sarojabandhu. Calcutta1940

         3.Arthapradīpa on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat IX, 323b)

         4.Śabdārthasāramañjarī (Nyāya grammar)(NCat III, 373)

Kārakacakra is a section of this work; see 1082.8.

         5.Bhavānandī on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 23)

         6.Gūḍhārthaprakāśa or Bhavānandī on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's

             Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 33; IX, 58)

See e788.1.23; EIP Vol. 13, p. 299

1082.6.1 See ODVS 321

         7.Sāramañjarī on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII,41; UM p. 428)

         8.Kārakacakra

1082.8.1 Edited with Mādhava Tarkalāṃkāra's commentary, by Suddhamsu Sekhara Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1923

1082.8.2 Edited, with Tāranātha Govindacandra's Prabhā and editor's Mādhavī, by Mādhava Tarkālaṃkāra. Calcutta 1937

1082.8.3 Edited with Mādhava Tarkālaṃkāra's commentary, by Sitasarana Tripathi Misra. HSS 154, Banaras 1942, 1985

          9.Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's (Guṇa)Kiraṇāvalīdīdhiti

1082.9.1 See ODVS 298

         10.Karaṇatāvicāra

1082.10.1 Edited by Arun Ranjan Mishra,in Nyāya Concept of Cause and Effect Relationship, with special reference to Bhavānandī's Karaṇatāvicāra. Delkhi 2008

        11.Viṣayatāvicāra (CSCR 36, 166-70

        12.Nirvikalpavicāra (CSCR 36, 166-170)

        13. Viṣayadoṣapratibādhyapratibandhakavicāra (CSCR 36, 166-170)

1083.(Śuddhasattva) Lakṣmaṇārya or Rāmānujadāsa (1600)

         1.Caramaślokacandrikā (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 401)

         2.Bhāṣya on Mahācārya's Rahasyatrayamīmāṃsā

See e774.2.1

         3.Nayaprakāśikā on Rāmānuja's Śrībhāṣya (cf. Rice 150 for ms. citation)

         4.Gurubhāvaprakāśikā on Sudarśana's Śrutaprakāśikā (NCat VI 77, 401)

         5.Taptamudrādhāraṇapramāṇadarśa (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VIII,107)

         6.Advaitasiddhi

1083.1.1 P. K. Gode, "Exact date of the Advaisiddhi of Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita (A.D.1663) and his possible identity with Lakṣmaṇārya, the Vedānta teacher of Nīlakaṇṭha Caturdhar, the commentator on the Mahābhārata", PO 10, 1945

1084.Keśava Bhaṭṭa (Laugākṣi) (1600) (NCat V, 67)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 301-302

         1.Prakāśa on Udayana's Lakṣaṇāvalī

See e560.3.3

1084.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, p. 302

         2.Mīmāṃsārthaprakāśa (Mīmāṃsā)

1084.2.1 Edited by S.P.V.Ranganathasvami in Granthapradarsini(Vizagapatam) 2, 39, 41, 43: 1895-1914. Reprinted Vizagapatam 1913

         3.Nyāyacandrikā on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras

1084.3.1 Edited by Surnath Kunjan Pillai. JKUOML 9, 1956-57.Reprinted University of Kerala Sanskrit Series 189, 1958

1084.3.2 C. Krishnana Kutty Nair, Nyāyacandrikā of Keśavabhaṭṭa: A Criticl Study. Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Kerala 2004. P{ublished Delhi 2007

         4.Padārthacandrikā on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī (NCat V, 60, 66b)

         5.Tarkadīpa on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat V, 67; VIII, 118)

         6.General

1084.6.1 P.K.Gode, "Date of Keśavabhaṭṭa of Puṇyastambha, the author of Nṛsiṃhacampū and other works--between c. A.D.1450 and 1575", Swami Kevalananda Commemorative Volume (1952), 129-137. Also in SILH 1, 132-139

1085.Ānandatīrtha (1600) (NCat II, 104-105)

         1.Gūḍhārthavivṛti on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā (NCat II, 105)

         2.Prakāśa on Madhva's Nyāyavivaraṇa (NCat II, 105)

         3.(Sat)Tattvaratnamālā (NCat II, 105; VIII, 60)

1085.3.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1918

1085.3.2 T.S.Raghavendran, "Greatness and uniqueness of Śrī Sattattwaratnamālā", DhP 21.1-2, 1991, 16-19

         4.Tattvavivṛti (NCat II, 105; VIII, 61)

1086.Puruṣottama Sarasvatī (1600) (NCat XII, 152)

         1.Sādhaka on Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitasiddhi (NCat I,129)

         2.Subodhinī on Sarvajñātman's Saṃkṣepaśārīraka

See e592.3.4

         3.Sandīpana on Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Siddhāntabindu

See e379.20.20,21

1087.(Bhaṭṭa) Narasiṃha (1600) (NCat IX, 358)

         1.(Pra)Dīpa or Padayojanī on Śabara's Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat IX, 358, 363)

1088.(Bhāva) Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita (1600) (NCat V, 273)

         1.Samāsasaṃkhyāvṛtti (NCat V, 273)

         2.Sāṃkhyasāra (Sāṃkhya) (NCat V, 273)

         3.Yathārthadīpana on the Tattvasamāsa (NCat V, 273; VIII,70)

See e776.1:7,10

1088.3.1 Summarized by Kapil Deo Pandey. Samkhya 413-416

         4.Vṛtti or Pradīpikā on Patañjali's Yogasūtras (NCat V, 273)

See e131.1:58,69

1088.4.1 Cf. EnInP 12, 2008, 333

1089.Nityānanda Dāsa (1600)

         1.Premavilāsa (Śuddhādvaita)

1089.1.1 Edited Murshidabad 1911

1090.Śrīnivāsa (1600)

         1.Prakāśikāsaṃgraha on Vedānta Deśika's Rahasyatrayasāra

         2.Bhāvaprakāśa on Vedānta Deśika's Sarvārthasiddhi (NCat VIII.59)

         3.Gūḍhārthasaṃgraha on Sudarśana Sūrī's Śrutaprakāśikā

1090.3.1 Edited Mysore 1959

1090A (old920) Vidyānivāsa Bhaṭṭācārya (1490)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 301

       1.Vivecanā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VI, 271)

1091.Śivāgra Yogī (1600)

         1.Śaivaparibhāṣā (Śaiva Siddhānta)

See e717.1.17.1

1091.1.1 Edited by H.R.Rangasvami Iyengar and V.R.Ramasastri. MOLP 90, 1950, 1954

1091.1.2 Edited, with S.S.Suryanarayana Sastri's translation, by R.Balasubramanian and V.K.S.N.Raghavan. MUPS 35, 1982

         2.Śaivasaṃnyāsapaddhati (Śaiva Siddhānta)

1091.2.1 Edited in grantha characters. 1921

         3.Laghu Ṭīkā on Meykāṇda's Śivajñānabodha

See e717.1.35

1091.3.1 Edited Banaras 1908

         4.Śivāgrabhāṣya on Meykāṇda's Śivajñānabodha

1091.4.1 Edited in grantha characters. Madras 1920; IPA 20, 1987-88,1-20; 21, 1989-90, 25-107

1091.4.2 Edited in grantha characters by Krsna Sastri. Devakottai 1926

1091.4.2.5 Jayendra Soni, "Śaiva Siddhānta with reference to Śivāgrayogin's commentaries on the Śivaññānabodhini", ZDMG Supplement 8, 1990, 450-458

1091.4.3 Translated by K. Jayanmal. MUPS 50. Madras 1993

1091.4.4 Edited by R. Balasubramanian, V.K.S.N.Raghavan, G. Mishra.Madras 1992

         5.Commentary on Aruṇanti's Śivajñānasiddhiyār

1091.5.1 Edited by Vamacharana Bhattacharya. Reprinted from ThePandit, Banaras 1908

1091.5.2 Edited and translated into German by Hilko Wiardo Schomerus. Wiesbaden, n.d.

         6.Śivanerippirikāsam (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

1091.6.0 Edited by S.A.Vinayakam Pillai. U. of Madras Tamil Series 7,1936

1091.6.1 Edited with an old commentary. Tiruvadutturai Adinam 1969

         7.General

1091.7.1 P. Thirugnanasambandhan, "A comparative study of Śivāgrayogī and Śivajñāna Munivar", SaivS 21, 1986, 79-88

1091.7.2 Jayendra Soni, Philosophical Anthropology in Śaiva Siddhānta, with special reference to Śivāgrayogin. Delhi 1989

1091.7.3 K. Jayammal, "The concept of mokṣa according toŚivāgrayogin", SaivS 26.3-4, 1993, 22-27

1091A.Vādicandra (1600)

          1.Jñānasūryodaya

           2.Pārśvapurāṇa

1092.Viśvapati Tīrtha (1600)

         1.Padārthadīpikābodhita (Dvaita) (cf. IOL 6061 for ms. citation)

1093.Gurudeva (1600)

         1.Vīraśaivācārapradīpikā

1093.1.1 Edited Poona 1905

1094.Kaṇṭha Siddhaliṅga Śivayogī (1600)

         1.Śivayogacintāmaṇi (Gunj 93)

1095.Nīlakaṇṭhārādhya (1600)

         1.Paravādigajāṅkuśatārāvalī (Gunj 94)

1096.Sadākṣaravādi Mahākavi (1600)

         1.Bhāktādhikāyaśataka (Gunj 96)

         2.Śivādhikāyaratnāvalī

1096.2.1 Edited Mysore 1929

         3.Śivastavanamañjarī

1096.3.1 Edited Davangare 1924

1096A.Vādicandra (1600)

         1.Pārśvapurāṇa

         2.Jainasurodaya

1097.Sampādaneya Siddhavidhi (1600)

         1.Anādivīraśaivācārasaṃgraha

1097.1.1 Edited Sholapur 1905-06

1097.1.1 Edited by Mallikarjuna Sastri. Solapur 1910

1097A.(renumbered 1181A)

1098.Uttara Deṣada Basavaliṅga (1600)

         1.Tātparyasaṃgraha (Vīraśaiva) (Gunj 98)

1098A.Kamalamandira Gaṇi (1603)

         1.Ṭīkā on Jinavallabha Sūri's Praśnaśataka (JRK 275)

1099.Megharāja Muni or Vācaka (1604)

         1.Bālāvabodha on a Navatattvaprakaraṇa (Jain)(cf. CatPun 3554 for ms.citation)

See 671A.7D.2.5

          2.Dīpikā on the Sthānaṅgasūtra

See e610.6.0

1099.2.1 Published in Āgamasaṃgraha III, Benares 1880

          3.Vṛtti on the Samavāyaṃgasūtra

See e610.3.0

          4.Stabaka on the Uttarādhyāyanastra (JRK 45)

          5.Ṭīkā on the Vyākhyāprajñapti

See e610.8.2

1100.Agnihotra Bhaṭṭa or Yajvan or Sūri (1605)

See EIP Vol. 13, 390

         1.Pūraṇīvyākhyā or Tattvavivecanī on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's

             Advaitaratnakośa (NCat I, 47; VIII, 64)

See e1005.14.2

         2.Tarkojjīvinī on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkabhāṣātattvaprabodhinī (NCat I, 47; VIII,118)

         3.Sphūrtī on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat I, 47; VIII, 40)

1101.Citsabheṣānanda Tīrtha (1605)

         1.Ākāśopanyāsa (Vedānta) (NCat II, 7; VII, 45)

1102.Ratnakheṭa Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita (1605)

         1.Advaitakaustubha (Advaita) (NCat I, 123)

         2.(Vedānta)Vādāvalī (Advaita) (ms. at GOML, Madras)

1103.Dattātreya Digambarānucāra or Dāśopānta (1606) (NCat IX, 34)

         1.Advaitaśrutisāra (Advaita) (NCat IX, 34)

         2.Upaniṣadarthaprakāśa (NCat VII, 242; IX, 34)

1103.2.1 Īśā, Kena, Kaṭha sections edited Poona 1915

         3.Prabodhacandrikā or Arthaprakāśikā on the Bhagavadgītā (NCat VI, 40; IX, 34)

         4.Bodhaprakriya (Advaita) (NCat IX, 34)

         5.Praṇavavyākhyā (Advaita) (NCat IX, 34)

         6.General

1103.6.1 Sadashiv L. Katre, "Digambarānucāra alias Dāśopānta", VRSFV199-210.

1103A.Bhānucandra Gaṇi (1607)

          1.Vṛtti on Jinadatta Sūri's Vivekavilāsa (JRK 359)

1104.Śubhavijaya Ganī (1607)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 308

         1.Syādvādabhāṣā or Tattvaprakāśika on Vādideva's

              Pramāṇanayatattvāloka

1104.1.1 Edited by Anandasagara Gani. JPU 3, 1911

1104.1.2 N. M. Kansara, "Syādvādabhāṣā of Śubhavijaya Gaṇi", Nirgrantha 2, 1996, 43-57

         2.Vārttika on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat VIII, 121) (revised by Padmasundara) (NCC 8, 121)

See EIP Vo. 13, p. 308

1104.2.1 Jitendra S. Jetly, "Tarkabhāṣāvārttika of Śubhavijayagaṇi", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 153-155

         3.Praśnottararatnākara or Senapraśna

1104.3.1 Printed DLJP 51, Bombay 1919

1104.3.2 Edited Bombay 1988

1104A.Īśvarācārya (1607)

          1.Ṭīkā on Gajasāra's Vicāraṣaṭtriṃśikā (JRK 352)

          2.Akṣarārthadīpikā on Śāntisūri's Jīvavicāra (JRK 142)

1105.Dharmabhūṣaṇa Yati or Jinadeva (1610) (NCat IX, 258)

         1.Nyāyadīpikā on Umāsvāti's Tattvārthasūtra (NCat VIII, 78)

1105.1.1 Edited by Vamsidhara. Bombay 1913

1105.1.2 Edited by Shrilal Vyakaranasastri. SJS 10, 1918

1105.1.3 Translated A.G.Sen. JainG 24, 1928, 104-112

1105.1.4 Edited by the Kamkubai Pathya-Pustaka-Mala.Karamja 1937

1105.1.5 Edited by Darbarilala Jain. Sarsawa 1945; Delhi 1963

1105.1.6 Itaru Wakiryo, "Dharmabhūṣaṇa's treatment of pramāṇa", JLE70-77

1105.1.7 Edited and translated by Itaru Wakiryo as Nyāyadīpikā. A Primary Text of Jaina Logic and Epistemology. Delhi 2001

         2.Kāruṇyakalikā (Jain) (NCat III, 385; VII, 255)

1106.Raṅgoji Bhaṭṭa or Raṅganātha (1610)

         1.Advaitacintāmaṇi (Advaita) (NCat I, 124)

1106.1.1 Edited by N.S.Khiste. POWSBT 2, 1920, 1990

         2.Advaitaśāstrasāroddhāra (Advaita) (NCat I, 134)

         3.Madhvasiddhāntabhañjanī (Advaita) (NCat II, 120)

1107.Rāmatīrtha (1610)

         1.Vastutattvaprakāśikā on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Advaita)

             (cf. Oudh X?III, p. 86 for ms. citation. Ms. at BBRAS Library)

         2.Dīpikā on Maitrāyaṇī Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1

1107.2.1 Edited and translated by E.B.Cowell. BI 42, 1862-1870. Revised by Satischandra Vidyabhusana, 1913-1919

         3.Vṛttāntavilāsa on Sureśvara's Mānasollāsa (NCat VIII, 301)

See e379.19:6,25

         4.Tattvacandrikā on Ānandagiri's Pañcīkaraṇasaṃgraha (NCat VIII, 18)

See e379.42:2,8,10,15.1,16.1; 417.5.5.1

         5.Anvayārthaprakāśikā on Sarvajñātman's Saṃkṣepaśārīraka

See e592.3:3,4

         6.Padayojanikā on Śaṃkara's Upadeśasāhasrī (NCat II, 357-358)

See e379.61:2,3,5,7,9,12

         7.Vākyasudhā (NCat IX, 97)

         8.Vākyārthadarpaṇa (Advaita) (cf. B.4, 88 for ms. citation)

         9.Vidvanmanorañjinī on Sadānanda Yogīndra's Vedāntasāra

See e379.26.3; 400.1.0; 934.4:1,1.1,3,5,6,12.5,41,45. et934.4.10

         10.General

1107.10.1 P.K.Gode, "Date of Rāmatīrtha Yati, the author of a commentary on the Saṃkṣepaśārīraka", ALB 6.2, 1942, 107-110

1107.1.2 P.V.Sivarama Dikshitar, "Rāmatīrtha", PA 221-225

1108.Govinda Bhaṭṭa (1610)

         1.Mīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha (Prābhākara) (NCat VI, 202)

1109.Āpadeva (1610) (NCat II, 124)

         1.Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa (Bhāṭṭa)

1109.1.1 Edited Banaras 1875

1109.1.2 Edited in Telugu characters. Vizagapatam 1875

1109.1.3 Edited with editor's commentary by Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana Bhattacarya.   Calcutta 1890, 1891

1109.1.3.5 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara Bhattacharya. Calcutta 1898

1109.1.4 Edited by Ganganatha Jha. Pan n.s. 26, 1904 - 27, 1905. Reprinted Banaras 1906

1109.1.5 Edited, with Madana Mohana's Ṭippaṇī, by Ganganatha Sarma. Banaras 1906

1109.1.6 Edited by M. Gangadhara Bakre. Bombay 1911, 1943, 1943

1109.1.7 Edited, with Anantadeva's Bhaṭṭālaṃkāra, by L.S.Dravida. ChSS 53, 1921

1109.1.8 Edited, with A.Chinnasvāmi's Sāravivecanī, by A.Ramanatha Diksita. HSS (=KSS) 25, 1925, 1949, 1959, 1981

1109.1.9 Edited and translated by Franklin Edgerton. New Haven 1929,1986

1109.1.10 Edited, with editor's Mīmāṃsāsudhāsvāda, by T.Viraraghavacarya. Tiruvadi 1935, 1986; Cennai 2003

1109.1.11 Edited with editor's commentary by V.S.Abhyankar. GOSBORIA3, 1937, 1972

1109.1.12 S.G.Moghe, "A comparative study of the commentaries Sāravivecinī and Prabhā on the Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa of Āpadeva", BhV 40.2-3, 1980, 95-100. Reprinted SPM 256-262

1109.1.13 Edited by P.N.Pattabhirama Sastri. New Delhi 1983

1109.1.14 Edited and translated by Krishna Nath Chatterjee. Calcutta1993

1109.1.15 Edited bu Kapiladeva Pandey. Varanasi 2001

         2.Sphoṭanirūpaṇa (NCat II, 125)

         3.Vādakautūhala (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat II, 125)

         4.Bālabodhinī on Sadānanda Yogīndra's Vedāntasāra (NCat II, 124)

See e934.4:25,34

         5.General

1109.5.1 P.K.Gode, "Āpadeva, the author of the Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa and Mahamahopādhyāya Āpadeva, the author of the Adhikaraṇacandrikā and the Smṛticandrikā--are they identical?", F.W.Thomas Volume (1938), 89-96; also SILH 2, 39-48

1110.Balabhadra (1610)

         1.Vyākhyā on Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitasiddhi (NCat I, 130)

See e1026.2.5

         2.Vyākhyā on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta

See e973.4.3

1110A.Viśvanātha (1610)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 308-309

        1.Ullāsa on Guṇānanda Vidyāvāgīśa's Siddhāntamuktāvalī

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 309

1111.Kumārabhāva Svāmin (1610) (NCat I, 124)

         1.Advaitacintāmaṇi (Advaita) (NCat I, 124)

1112.Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī (1610)

         1.Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras

             (cf. Hall, p. 96 for ms. citation)

         2.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat V, 40)

         3.Mitākṣara on Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyakārikās

See e317.1.12

1113.Ānandavijaya (1610)

         1.Ajñātoñchakulaka(prakaraṇa)vṛtti

1113.1.1 Edited in JAG 17, Bhavnagar 1912

1114.Kṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī (1610)

         1.Śivatattvaratnakālikā

1114.1.1 Edited, with editor's Āmodaraṅjanī, by P.M.Padmanabha Sarma. TSMLS 178, 1981

1115.Vedeśa Bhikṣu or Tīrtha (1610)

         1.Commentary on Madhva's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat VI, 119)

         2.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā (NCat III, 200)

         3.Pañcikā or Vivaraṇa on Madhva's Kathālakṣaṇa (NCat III, l34)

See e751.12.3

1115.3.1 Edited by T.R.Krshnacharya. Bombay 1900.

         4.Padārthakaumudī on Madhva's Kaṭhopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat III, 124-125)

See e751.11.1

         5.Commentary on Madhva's Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat V, 42)

See 751.13.3

1115.5.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1907

         6.Bhāvavivaraṇa on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati

See e816.14.2

         7.Vākya on Jayatīrtha's Tattvodyotaṭīkā (NCat VIII,82)

See e751.26:5, 7

1115.7.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1898

         8.Padārthakaumudī on Madhva's Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya

See e379.18.8; 751.8:1, 4

         9.Vivaraṇa on Madhva's Pramāṇalakṣaṇa

See e751.20.5

1115A.Rājacandra Sūri (1610

          1.Stabaka on the Daśavaikālikāsūtra (JRK 171a)

1116.Guṇakīrti Suri (1611) (NCat VI, 45-46)

         1.Sukhabodhikā on Dharmadāsa's Upadeśamālā (NCat II, 351; VI, 46; JRK 50)

         2.Vallabhi on Somadeva's Sindūraprakaraṇa (JRK 442)

1116A.Jasasomagani (1611)

         1.Avacūri on Umāsvāti's Tattvārthasūtra

1116B.Viśvanātha (1611)

         1.Ullāsa on Viśvanātha Nyāyapañcānana's (actually, Kṛṇādāsa Sārvabhauma's) Siddhāntamuktāvali

1116B.1.1 See Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 369-370

1117.Somasena (1612)

         1.Trivarṇācāraprarūpaṇa (Jain) (NCat VIII, 263, 281; JRK 163))

         2.Sūktimuktāvalī (JRK 449)

1118.Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa (1612)

         1.Āloka on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā (NCat III, 163)

         2.Śāstramālā (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat III, 163)

         3.Śāstratattva (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat III, 162; VIII, 17)

         4.Bhāvārtha on Kumārila's Tantravārttika (NCat III, 162; VIII, 94)

         5.Vedāntakaustubha or -kautūhala (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat III, 163)

1118.5.1 K. Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Vedāntakautūhala of Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa", PO 9.1-2, 1945, 70-72

          5A.Mīmāṃsākutūhala

1118.5A.1 Edited by Pattabhirama Sastri. Varanasi 1987

         6.General

1118.6.1 K. Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Earliest dated (1618 A.D.) ms. of Kamalākara's works", PO 10.1-2, 1946, 15

1118.6.2 Rebecca J. Manring, "The Gaudiya Vaishnava philosophy and the life of Advaitacharya", BRMIC 49-50, 1999, 14-18

1119.Dharmarājādhvarīndra (1615) (NCat IX, 262)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 309-310

         1.Nyāyaratna on Śaśadhara's Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa (NCat IX, 262; X, 271b); UM p. 476)

         2.Padayojanā or Padadīpikā on Padmapāda's Pañcapādikā (NCat XI, 33)

         3.Tarkakaumudī on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 310

         4.Vivṛti on Vardhamāna's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 310

         5.Vedāntaparibhāṣā (Advaita) (NCat IX, 262)

1119.5.0 Edited Bombay 1822

1119.5.1 Edited Calcutta 1847

1119.5.2 Edited and translated by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 4, 1882 - 7, 1895

1119.5.3 Edited, with editor's Āśubodhinī, by Kṛṣṇanatha Nyayapancanana Bhattachārya. Calcutta 1892, 1930

1119.5.4 Edited with commentary by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1896

1119.5.5 Edited, with Rāmakṛṣṇādhvarin's Śikhāmaṇi and Amaradāsa's Maṇiprabhā, by Govinda Simha. Bombay 1901, 1912, 1928, 1985,1992; Varanasi 2000

1119.5.6 Edited, with Śivadatta's Arthadīpikā, by Govinda Simha. Bombay 1910, 1912

1119.5.7 Edited by Sarat Chandra Ghoshal. Calcutta 1915

1119.5.8 Edited, with Śāntyānanda Sarasvatī's Padārthamañjūṣā, by C. Narabharana. No place given, 1915

1119.5.9 Edited, with Śivadatta's Arthadīpikā, by T.S.Vedantacarya and Dundhiraja Sastri. HSS 6, 1927

1119.5.10 Edited in Telugu characters, with Rāmakṛṣṇādhvarin's Śikhāmaṇi. Madras 1927

1119.5.11 Edited, with editor's Prakāśikā, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. Calcutta 1927, 1930; New Delhi 1993

1119.5.12 Edited, with Pedda Dīkṣita's Prakāśikā, by K.Sambasiva Sastri. TSS 93, 1928

1119.5.13 Edited by V.V.Bapat. Poona 1933

1119.5.13.5 Edited, with Śivadatta's Arthadīpikā, by Sudama Misra. Benares 1937

1119.5.14 Edited, with Ānanda Jhā's Bhāgavatī, by Hem Candra Joshi. 1939

1119.5.15 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Adyar 1942; Belur 1963; Madras 1971

1119.5.16 Translated by Madhavananda. Howrah 1942, 1953, 1954, 1963

1119.5.17 M.A.Rukmini and K.C.Varadachari, "Dharmarāja's Vedāntaparibhāṣā", AP 14, 1943, 80ff.

1119.5.17.5 Edited, with the editor's Paribhāṣāsaṃgraha, by Pancananda Bhattacarya Sastri. Calcutta 1960

1119.5.18 Edited, with editor's Bhāgavatī, by Ananda Jha. Lucknow 1963, 1965

1119.5.19 Edited by Gajanana Sastri Musalagamvakara. Varanasi 1963, 1983

1119.5.20 Edited, with Śivadatta's Arthadīpikā, by B.Lokesananda and B.Umesananda. Narmadapuram 1965; Kalyan 1985

1119.5.21 Sanatkumar Sen, "On an Advaita definition of perception", VJP 3.1, 1966, 36-44

1119.5.21.5 Edited with Sivadatta's Arthadipika by Vidyanand Jigyasu. Naradapuram 1967

1119.5.22 Bijayananda Kar, "A note on the abādhitārthaviṣayaṃ jñānam", PEW 26, 1976, 69-70

1119.5.23 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Āsatti and yogyatā in sententional-comprehension: Vedāntaparibhāṣā", JIP 8, 1980, 393-399

1119.5.24.1 S.Ranganath, "Maṅgala Śloka of Vedāntaparibhāṣā", TL 8.5, 1985, 38-41

1119.5.25 Ganesh Prasad Das, Vedāntaparibhāṣā: A Work in Analytical Philosophy. Meerut 1986

1119.5.26 Fernand Brunner, "L'inference selon le Vedāntaparibhāṣā", AS 41, 1987, 92-119

1119.5.27 Purushottama Bilimoria, Śabdapramāṇa: Word and Knowledge. Dordrecht 1988

1119.5.28 Karl H. Potter, "Vedāntaparibhāṣā as systematic reconstruction", POV 92-113

1119.5.29 Sections translated, with Anantakrishna Sastri's Paribhāsāprakāsika, by Bina Gupta as Perceiving in Advaita Vedānta: Epistemological Analysis and Interpretation. Lewisburg 1991, 1995 (see entry 1119.5.11)

1119.5.30 Dipak Ghosh, "Vedānta Paribhāṣā--some observations:, Corpus 267-272

1119.5.31 Tulsi Ram Kanaujia, "Some problems concerning the comprehension of meaning", PGI 165-184

1119.5.31.5 Edited, with Rāmakṛṣṇādhvarin's and Amaradāsa's commentaries and editor's Maṇiprabhā, by Parasanatha Dvivedi. Varanasi 2000

1119.5.34 Raghunath Ghosh, "Dharmaraja Adhvarīndra on the definition of pramā: some reflections", JICPR 20.1, 2003, 169-178

1119.5.36 Prabhat Mishra, "Role of psychosis (vṛtti) in Advaita psychology of perception", IndPQ 30, 2003, 379-400

1119.5.40 S. Revathy, "A note on the definition of valid knowledge according to Dharmarāja", TVOS 26.1, 2001, 87-92

         6.Yuktisaṃgraha (Nyāya) (NCat IX, 262)

         7.General

1119.7.1 S.Jagadisan, "Dharmarājādhvarin", JTSML 16.1, 1962, 1-5

1119.7.2 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Dharmarājādhvarin", PA 262-264

1119A.Ratnacandra Gaṇi (1617)

          1.Adhyaṭmakalpalatā on Munisundara Sūri's Adhyātmakalpadruma (JRK 5)

See e836.3.0.8

          2.Ṭīkā on a Saṃyaktvasaptatī (JRK 5-6)

1120.Raghunātha (1617)

         1.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Antaḥkaraṇaprabodha (NCat I, 228)

         2.Vivṛti on Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita's Bhaktihetunirṇaya

See e1020.6:1,3

         3.Bhaktitaraṅgiṇī on Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita's Bhaktihaṃsa (Śuddhādvaita)

See e1020.5.1

         4.Commentary on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhinī

See e962.8.3

         5.Commentary on Vallabha's Madhurāṣṭaka

See e962.14.2

         5A.Commentary on Vallabha's Puṣṭipravāhamaryadā

See e962.22.3.1

         6.Commentary on Vallabha's Saṃnyāsanirṇaya

See e962.24.2

         7.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Sarvottamastotraṭippaṇī

See e962.25.1

         8.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntarahasya

See e962.28.2

1120A.Mahimāsiṃha (1618)

         1.Gitāni on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (JRK 45)

1120B.Rūpacandra (1618)

           1.Ṭīkā on Gajasāra's Vicāraṣaṭtriṃśikā (JRK 352)

           2.Commentary on Gajasāra's Daṇḍakacaturviṃśatī

See e958.1.1

1121.Kalyāṇarāya Bhaṭṭa (1620) (NCat III, 258)

         1.Rasikarañjinī on the Bhagavadgītā (Śuddhādvaita)

             (cf. Hall, 118; NW 296 for mss. citations)

         2.Commentary on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhinī

See e962.8.3

         3.Bhāvapūrṇa on Vallabha's Jalabheda

See e962.12.2

         4.Prakāśa on Vallabha's Kṛṣṇāśraya (NCat V, 22)

         5.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda (NCat III, 258)

See e962.22:2,3.1

         6.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Sevāphala (NCat III, 258)

See e962.26.2

         7.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī (NCat III, 258)

See e962.27.5

         8.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntarahasya (NCat III, 258)

See e962.28.2

         9.Ṭippaṇī on Vallabha's Tattvārthadīpanibandha (NCat III, 258; VIII, 46)

See e962.5:1,9,10

         10.Tattvapradīpikā (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat III, 258)

         11.Vādakathā (NCat III, 258)

         12.Vedāntasiddhāntarahasya (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. B.4, 106 for ms. citation)

         13.Commentary on Vallabha's Vivekadhairyāśraya (NCat III, 258)

1122.Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita (1620)

         1.Vārttikābharaṇa on Kumārila's Ṭuptikā (NCat VIII, 2-3)

See 198.1.19

         2.Mīmāṃsāstavaka (Bhāṭṭa) (cf. Ben. 100; Hall, p. 188 for ms. citations)

1123.Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī (1620)

         1.Tattvārthacandrikā on the Bhagavadgītā (Advaita)

             (mss. at Baroda; Trivandrum; GOML, Madras)

         2.Vivaraṇa on Śaṃkara's Paramārthasāra

See e379.44:6,7

         3.Vyākhyā on Padmapāda's Prapañcasāra-Commentary

             (cf. Ad IX, p. 348 for ms. citation)

         4.Vidyāmṛtavarṣiṇī on Sarvajñātman's Saṃkṣepaśārīraka

             (cf. Hall, p. 91 for ms. citations)

         5.Tattvādarśa (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 367)

         6.Vidyārcana (cf. Poona 295 for ms. citation)

         7.Tattvārṇava on Vācaspati Miśra's Tattvakaumudī

             (cf. HDV 792; K.140; B.4, 8; Ben. 66 for mss. citations

         8.Rahasya on Vyasa's Yogasutrabhāṣya and Vācaspati Miśra's Tattvavaiśāradī

See 131.1.75

1123.8.1 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 284

1124.Gopālānandāśrama or Gopālasarasvatī (1620) (NCat VI, 155)

         1.Brahmatattvasubodhinī (Advaita) (NCat VI, 155)

1125.Rāma Tarkālaṃkāra (1620)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 340

         1.Ṭippaṇī on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ātmatattvavivekadīdhiti (NCat II, 48)

See e560.1.5; EIP Vol. 13, pp. 341-342

         2.Commentary on Anumāna section of Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's                                           Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (UM p. 426)

1126.Gaurīkānta Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya (1620) (NCat VI, 236-237)

See EIP Vol. 13, 420-421

         1.Commentary on Gautama's Nyayasūtras (NCat VI, 237)

         2.Vaiśeṣikabhāṣyavivaraṇa on Praśastapāda's

              Padārthadharmasaṃgraha (NCat VI, 237)

         3.Sadyuktimuktāvalī (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 237)

         4.Bhāvārthadīpikā on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā

             (NCat VI, 236; VIII, 119)

1126.4.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 421-424

         5.Commentary on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha

             (NCat VI, 237; VIII, 130)

         6.Tarkabhūṣaṇaṭīkā (Nyāya) (cf. NP I, 124 for ms. citation)

1127.Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana (1620) (NCat VII, 188-190)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 341-342

         1.Sudhā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda (NCat VII, 189)

See e948.1.1

         2.Anyathākhyātivicāra (Nyāya) (NCat VII, 188)

         3.Vivṛti on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's (Guṇa)Kiraṇāvalīprakāśadīdhiti (NCat IV, 155)